we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o begin_v our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n hereby_o we_o do_v in_o part_n know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n persuade_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o the_o spirit_n â—ears_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o also_o it_o follow_v 1_o joh._n 3.24_o we_o may_v have_v we_o without_o that_o but_o not_o that_o without_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a testimony_n both_o witness_n both_o spirit_n must_v concur_v and_o agree_v without_o contradict_v or_o thwart_v one_o another_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o now_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a or_o presume_v witness_v the_o spirit_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o witness_n be_v know_v from_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o speak_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o speak_v 3._o by_o the_o end_n to_o and_o for_o which_o it_o speak_v i_o say_v it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o hebr._n no_o morning_n in_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n isa_n 8.20_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 6._o and_o epistle_n 2.7_o 10._o gal._n 1.6_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o must_v question_v either_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v at_o a_o rueful_a loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o agree_v for_o if_o the_o word_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n another_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v it_o but_o god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n do_v always_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indite_v and_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n there_o and_o another_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o itself_o and_o if_o its_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v infallible_o true_a that_o when_o and_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v and_o give_v its_o testimony_n it_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o iâ—_n build_v both_o we_o and_o its_o testimony_n epb._n 2.18_o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v hint_v do_v indite_v and_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o which_o unction_n refer_v to_o and_o be_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o unction_n within_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n call_v unction_n also_o without_o in_o all_o time_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o oppose_v and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n more_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o by_o miracle_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n by_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o bring_v we_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o make_v application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 14.26_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o of_o beroea_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v true_a act._n 17.10_o 11._o and_o peter_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o bath_n câ—l_v filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v call_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 19_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n sect_n 5._o a_o continuation_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v from_o any_o other_o by_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o witness_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 1._o the_o spirit_n find_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v that_o thou_o be_v newborn_a though_o but_o a_o babe_n or_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n this_o always_o precede_v the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a i._n e._n that_o live_v in_o sin_n ephes_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v pharisees-hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v witness_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v when_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o thereupon_o or_o therewith_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o with_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o the_o work_n be_v always_o begin_v before_o the_o witness_n come_v that_o which_o be_v not_o wrought_v can_v be_v witness_v to_o if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o newborn_a thy_o believe_a thyself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delusion_n not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o account_v of_o work_n and_o self-righteousness_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o witness_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v and_o work_v too_o yet_o the_o witness_n attribute_n this_o to_o and_o so_o witness_v to_o it_o as_o of_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o rom._n 4.1_o 16._o and_o 9.15_o 16._o and_o 11.5_o 6._o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o on_o this_o bottom_n and_o fondation_n be_v the_o witness_n lay_v and_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v sonlship_n by_o adoption_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n all_o adoption_n be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o as_o such_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o it_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o still_o that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o to_o work_n we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o and_o as_o to_o work_n wrought_v by_o we_o after_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v from_o our_o be_v first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o worth_n or_o will_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o this_o and_o to_o nothing_o but_o this_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rule_n viz._n the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o witness_v 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v by_o affect_v they_o when_o it_o bear_v witness_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o part_n before_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o but_o hint_v a_o few_o thing_n here_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abase_v of_o we_o and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n grace_n
spirit_n of_o his_o son_n which_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o among_o many_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-saint_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o their_o father_n psal_n 89.26_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o a_o david_n than_o david_n be_v he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n isa_n 63.16_o it_o be_v speak_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n so_o chap._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n again_o to_o know_v god_n as_o our_o father_n be_v in_o the_o new-testament_n put_v as_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o know_v he_o as_o our_o god_n for_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o if_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n than_o i_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o angel_n but_o to_o which_o of_o they_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o title_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.31_o ephes_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o if_o he_o be_v only_o our_o god_n the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a discovery_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o father_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.1_o 7._o whereupon_o say_v philip_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o verse_n 8._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o know_v he_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o that_o whoever_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n under_o which_o name_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o least_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sweet_a thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 16.25_o the_o time_n come_v viz._n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v that_o i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o verse_n 26_o 27._o place_n more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o in_o his_o own_o intercession_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o according_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o god_n and_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o to_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v such_o another_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v on_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n viz._n such_o as_o he_o have_v matth._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o which_o voice_n and_o testimony_n be_v call_v a_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o when_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o our_o father_n gal._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.12_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glorious_a and_o sweet_a privilege_n to_o know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect_n 4._o show_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o this_o privilege_n consist_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o discover_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o little_a child_n can_v cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o lie_v much_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o assurance_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o appearing_n before_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intercessor_n and_o highpriest_n heb._n 4.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o intercessor_n in_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n than_o their_o ignorance_n be_v to_o their_o detriment_n they_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o father_n but_o with_o a_o much_o more_o assurance_n matth._n 7.11_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.41_o 42._o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o can_v obtain_v and_o do_v mighty_a thing_n matth._n 26.53_o because_o they_o be_v address_v to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o these_o that_o know_v the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o 5_o 14_o 15._o god_n always_o have_v his_o favourite_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o command_v almost_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n such_o be_v noah_n daniel_n and_o joh_n moses_n jâ—shuah_n and_o samuel_n abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o these_o little_a child_n the_o john_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o besom_n joh._n 13.21_o 26._o be_v such_o as_o they_o viz._n great_a prevailer_n with_o and_o obtainer_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o and_o we_o joh._n 14.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.7_o and_o 16.23.24_o all_o which_o place_n and_o promise_n refer_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v and_o receive_v and_o do_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o make_v know_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v great_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o for_o perfect_a love_n a_o pierophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o these_o be_v in_o this_o world_n viz._n he_o be_v declare_v and_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v much_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a time_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v christ_n stand_a consolation_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o now_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o who_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o come_v what_o will_n or_o can_v this_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o be_v mis-judged_n and_o misinterpret_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 8.15_o 19_o and_o verse_n 47_o 55._o what_o ever_o you_o think_v â—_o say_v it_o matter_n not_o my_o father_n witness_v to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n that_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v though_o they_o be_v too_o â—pt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11.31_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v miss_v judge_v in_o man_n day_n when_o our_o father_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a
call_v he_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o oh_o my_o dear_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o son_n coat_n though_o i_o be_o as_o carnal_a yet_o thy_o apostle_n call_v i_o not_o carnal_a but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o they_o who_o think_v better_o of_o i_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v of_o myself_o that_o they_o do_v spy_v thy_o image_n in_o my_o eye_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o say_v father_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o son_n in_o mâ—_n oâ—_n therefore_o send_v thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n to_o witness_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o thy_o child_n dear_a god_n and_o father_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o poor_a babe_n thus_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o delight_n thyself_o in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v commit_v thyself_o and_o way_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n unto_o victory_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o plead_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sir_n be_v fargve_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o pleasâ—nt_a child_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thou_o shâ—lt_v no_o more_o stremble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n but_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o family_n and_o be_v place_v among_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o wine_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o little_a child_n in_o several_a particular_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o father_n who_o by_o the_o wâ—ness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o wanton_a through_o this_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puss_v up_o you_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.16_o 17_o with_o chap._n 4.1_o when_o paul_n be_v advance_v to_o paradise_n and_o inclinable_a thereupon_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o buffet_n attend_v this_o state_n but_o especial_o it_o there_o be_v puffing_n up_o therefore_o beware_v high_a fortune_n as_o the_o world_n speak_v be_v the_o way_n to_o high_a mind_n but_o high_a mind_n and_o mountainous_a spirit_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n from_o satan_n wind_n and_o weather_n than_o the_o humble_a valley_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v down_o who_o be_v list_v up_o indeed_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a in_o give_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v before_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o case_n about_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a arm_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o yet_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o our_o heart_n too_o often_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o by_o this_o advancement_n 2._o now_o you_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o you_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o for_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o the_o father_n indeed_o choose_v you_o and_o he_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o still_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 1.2_o 5._o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v from_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o who_o have_v love_v you_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o be_v sure_o therefore_o that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o eye_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o look_v off_o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v joint_o engage_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o happiness_n when_o the_o bather_n be_v advance_v he_o forget_v joseph_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n amos_n 6.6_o so_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v by_o he_o they_o come_v to_o all_o their_o honour_n if_o at_o least_o come_v they_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v 3._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o if_o you_o be_v not_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o you_o do_v not_o only_o forget_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n forgive_v you_o but_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v you_o this_o good_a news_n for_o all_o these_o be_v connect_v together_o with_o verse_n 30._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o verse_n 29._o if_o you_o do_v not_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o in_o your_o communication_n minister_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v call_v back_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n in_o what_o a_o woe-state_n will_v thou_o be_v it_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v far_o worse_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n oh_o then_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o give_v god_n a_o occasion_n to_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n 4._o honour_n your_o father_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o that_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o your_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o man_n above_o he_o but_o as_o his_o father_n the_o father_n pity_v the_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v honour_v &_o serve_v the_o father_n that_o pity_v he_o bâ—_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v always_o about_o your_o father_n business_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o and_o your_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v fill_v up_o the_o conversation_n of_o child_n live_v like_o child_n be_v love_a be_v humble_a be_v tender-hearted_a be_v teachable_a and_o imitate_v your_o father_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o communion_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v know_v the_o dignity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o assurance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o live_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o tell_v you_o how_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o above_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o a_o cordial_a it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o suffering_n death_n and_o judgement_n 5._o and_o last_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o forth_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o your_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v young_a man_n you_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o perhaps_o such_o lapling_n as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o closet_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o i_o can_v altogether_o blame_v you_o yet_o if_o god_n call_v you_o forth_o to_o undergo_v trial_n and_o be_v tempt_v remember_v that_o love_n command_n they_o from_z and_o to_o love_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o you_o need_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lest_o and_o before_o you_o enter_v
eat_v thy_o milk_n with_o as_o merry_a a_o heart_n as_o thou_o can_v for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n even_o thy_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o eccl._n 9.7_o only_o take_v not_o up_o here_o but_o go_v on_o and_o believe_v too_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o attainment_n of_o babe_n faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v another_o portion_n of_o the_o milk_n they_o eat_v ii_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v mâ—â—k_v and_o yet_o a_o foundation_n too_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n the_o object_n be_v god_n the_o act_n be_v faith_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o its_o work_a iâ—_n towards_o and_o but_o towards_o god_n and_o how_o happy_o our_o translation_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o case_n and_o place_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o use_v again_o in_o relation_n to_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n and_o it_o denote_v a_o tendency_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_a well_o english_v faith_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v luke_n 10.9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o or_o have_v appreach_v towards_o you_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o approach_n a_o come_n towards_o god_n it_o have_v not_o a_o taint_a its_o perfection_n and_o termination_n but_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o tendency_n these_o babe_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a of_o babe_n can_v bâ—_n so_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v close_v as_o to_o be_v close_v with_o god_n they_o be_v nigh_o and_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v to_o be_v come_v as_o to_o be_v come_v it_o note_v a_o gradual_a and_o but_o a_o gradual_a attainment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n but_o a_o begin_v and_o reach_a act_n vet_z such_o as_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o time_n and_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o so_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o see_v be_v god_n viz._n the_o father_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o yet_o in_o diâ—â—â—ction_n from_o the_o son_n for_o these_o judaize_v christian_n who_o be_v general_o babe_n keep_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o without_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o soul_n act_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o most_o to_o the_o father_n as_o look_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n most_o offend_v and_o with_o who_o it_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o reconciliatior_fw-la and_o therefore_o make_v its_o principal_a address_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o by_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 9.17_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o distinction_n be_v and_o better_o know_v to_o grow_v saint_n that_o repentance_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o babe_n be_v in_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v to_o philip_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14.8_o 11._o and_o not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o they_o usual_o let_v their_o faith_n and_o its_o motion_n to_o be_v most_o towards_o god_n without_o such_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o unite_v to_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v as_o i_o have_v former_o touch_v and_o make_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v displease_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o wrong_v itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v and_o welcome_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o withal_o that_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v its_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o if_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v undo_v it_o make_v address_n to_o he_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o if_o a_o jewish_a babe_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v atone_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a convert_v babe_n then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o too_o much_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o that_o word_n or_o be_v sound_n in_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jâ—sus_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n either_o their_o birth_n privilege_n or_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o actual_a righteousness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o they_o make_v towards_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v reliance_n adherence_n and_o recumbency_n can_v be_v the_o first_o save_v act_n that_o babe_n put_v forth_o which_o yet_o they_o afterward_o do_v but_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o concern_v themselves_o what_o be_v say_v new_o and_o that_o unless_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o i_o say_v be_v thus_o convince_v they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v this_o report_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o in_o like_a measure_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o these_o two_o word_n receive_v and_o come_v be_v the_o first_o working_n of_o faith_n most_o usual_o express_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o with_o joh._n 6.35_o 37_o 44_o 45_o 47._o compare_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o receive_n come_v or_o address_v grow_v up_o in_o time_n reliance_n upon_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o without_o a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o this_o i_o say_v be_v save_v faith_n see_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o experience_n general_o show_v a_o confuse_a thing_n a_o kind_n of_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o without_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o they_o go_v puddering_a on_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o several_a working_n of_o it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v these_o soul_n will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o assent_v to_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v observe_v than_o they_o will_v be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o discover_v and_o declare_v it_o themselves_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o person_n that_o this_o faith_n of_o babe_n have_v to_o do_v with_o viz._n god_n and_o christ_n though_o god_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o how_o it_o act_v towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o christ_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o 1._o how_o this_o their_o faith_n act_n towards_o god_n viz._n thus_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o as_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o seek_n and_o address_v way_n heb._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n call_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n precede_v this_o come_n which_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v for_o none_o will_v look_v after_o a_o nonentity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v and_o a_o believe_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o seek_v in_o truth_n now_o the_o babe_n believe_v this_o in_o general_a though_o it_o can_v yet_o see_v its_o
baptism_n may_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n also_o refer_v to_o both_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v hardly_o bear_v i_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o general_a how_o babe_n do_v submit_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o such_o institution_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o convince_v of_o and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o all_o agree_v in_o babe_n do_v submit_v to_o such_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v capable_a and_o convince_v of_o for_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n till_o in_o a_o capacity_n what_o ever_o doctrine_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v bear_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o put_v meat_n into_o babe_n mouth_n no_o more_o than_o man_n will_v put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o fast_v for_o want_v whereof_o in_o part_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o kind_n of_o devil_n mat._n 17.19_o 21._o till_o christ_n departure_n and_o the_o delcent_a of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.14_o 17._o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v how_o formal_o soever_o use_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o duty_n too_o strong_a for_o babe_n to_o be_v put_v much_o upon_o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o thing_n more_a to_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o 13._o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n matth._n 16.21_o 22._o they_o understand_v it_o not_o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v 9.9_o 10._o nor_o that_o of_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o joh._n 16.16_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n that_o grow_v believer_n feed_v upon_o as_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v while_o babe_n exceed_v sorry_a at_o these_o thing_n matth._n 17.22_o 23._o which_o yet_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a joy_n after_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a understanding_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n herein_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o it_o shall_v joh._n 16.19_o 28._o and_o so_o strong_a believer_n find_v it_o rom._n 8.34_o 39_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n also_o to_o tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o also_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o while_o they_o be_v under_o this_o weakness_n their_o first_o commission_n be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n himself_o be_v not_o convince_v but_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o gentle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o general_o be_v but_o babe_n that_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o and_o as_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o point_n of_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o can_v before_o joh._n 14.12_o viz._n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o mark_v 16.15_o 20._o which_o be_v much_o beyond_o both_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o commission_n matth._n 10.1_o so_o be_v they_o babe_n in_o grace_n also_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 6.30_o they_o be_v very_o carnal_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o a_o wrathful_a spirit_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o promise_v but_o not_o so_o to_o perform_v for_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n not_o capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n for_o doctrine_n or_o duty_n what_o they_o babe_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o able_a to_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n rom._n 14.1_o of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o margin_n give_v a_o better_a account_n but_o now_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o convince_v of_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o and_o act_v according_o act_n 19_o there_o be_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o submit_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o messiahs_n office_n but_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n without_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n which_o prove_v they_o too_o they_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.24_o 26._o christ_n indeed_o have_v declare_v his_o father_n name_n the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o our_o father_n and_o tell_v god_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o he_o as_o send_v by_o he_o job_n 17.6_o 8._o but_o a_o more_o particular_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_z be_v thing_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o babe_n attend_v upon_o ordinance_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o alas_o be_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a low_a way_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o god_n overlook_v and_o accept_v their_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o better_a than_o that_o many_o time_n 1._o they_o be_v more_o at_o duty_n than_o in_o it_o and_o use_v ordinance_n much_o but_o make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v very_o full_a of_o duty_n but_o little_a dutiful_a very_o little_o come_v of_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o and_o address_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v where_o and_o as_o they_o be_v still_o little_a earning_n do_v they_o make_v god_n know_v they_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n at_o hear_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n hear_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n heap_v duty_n upon_o duty_n but_o be_v very_a bungler_n at_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a after_o it_o like_o young_a child_n that_o make_v many_o meal_n eat_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o spoil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o eat_v they_o mangle_v and_o crumble_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o dwindle_v away_o their_o time_n without_o feed_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew-babe_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o eat_v yet_o be_v always_o in_o need_n of_o milk_n they_o do_v not_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o meat_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o be_v hungry_a again_o present_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o little_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a digestion_n and_o as_o ill_o a_o concoction_n so_o that_o though_o they_o eat_v much_o they_o be_v lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n preach_v so_o often_o be_v yet_o like_o the_o hebrew_n dull_a of_o hear_v and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o that_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a similitude_n and_o parable_n with_o which_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o pray_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o directory_n set_v before_o they_o though_o the_o jew_n fast_v often_o yet_o to_o god_n not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a they_o abound_v in_o performance_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o road_n and_o round_o of_o duty_n yet_o make_v no_o riddance_n not_o work_v of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o their_o believe_v little_a love_n in_o their_o love_a little_a obedience_n in_o their_o obey_n there_o be_v much_o of_o quantity_n but_o little_a of_o quality_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o duty_n but_o little_a of_o spirit_n
a_o babish_a expression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o great_a matter_n pray_v what_o be_v this_o all_o he_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a all_o indeed_o a_o poor_a little_a fisher_n boat_n and_o a_o old_a net_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o behold_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o alas_o poor_a babe_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o profitable_a servant_n as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o luke_n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n tell_v they_o this_o story_n but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o thanks_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o beholden_a for_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v and_o not_o all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o make_v the_o application_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v you_o to_o do_v say_v sit_v down_o and_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o account_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o expect_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a christ_n will_v reward_v they_o not_o as_o debt_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n take_v now_o a_o grow_a saint_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o all_o to_o be_v so_o little_a and_o his_o best_a so_o bad_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n in_o debt_n to_o he_o he_o give_v god_n but_o his_o own_o what_o he_o first_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v still_o god_n due_a and_o never_o think_v that_o he_o merit_v by_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o do_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demand_v a_o reward_n of_o debt_n that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o only_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o reward_n only_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o too_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o need_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o acceptance_n not_o only_o after_o his_o ill_a do_v but_o after_o his_o well_o do_v and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v all_o his_o duty_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o they_o matth._n 25.37_o 5._o they_o too_o often_o value_v ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o dispenser_n and_o administrater_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_a babe_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o paul_n other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o apollo_n other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o cepbas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 16._o so_o as_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o same_o truth_n better_o if_o one_o man_n deliver_v it_o than_o if_o another_o and_o have_v rather_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o such_o a_o man_n than_o from_o such_o a_o man_n thus_o babish_o partial_a be_v these_o poor_a babe_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n may_v make_v one_o man_n ministry_n more_o useful_a than_o another_o and_o that_o do_v much_o endear_v the_o man_n and_o his_o ministry_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sit_v under_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o but_o when_o people_n be_v divide_v by_o this_o and_o puss_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v then_o as_o carnal_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o apostle_n chide_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o babish_a trick_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o ordinance_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n it_o be_v babish_a as_o it_o be_v noble_a indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o to_o overvalue_v one_o and_o undervalue_v another_o or_o to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o babish_a thing_n take_v a_o grow_v spiritual_a christian_n and_o so_o he_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o teach_v he_o paul_n or_o teach_v he_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.24_o 26._o babe_n can_v say_v so_o they_o must_v hear_v their_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n or_o no_o body_n so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v dull_a and_o dead_a if_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n whereas_o a_o intelligent_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o much_o more_o of_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o one_o that_o these_o babe_n can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v many_o more_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o you_o poor_a babe_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o spare_v you_o 6._o these_o babe_n be_v sometime_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n as_o to_o outward_a performance_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observant_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o inward_a defect_n as_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v as_o the_o disciple_n why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o matth._n 17.19_o they_o be_v aware_a that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o can_v not_o yet_o when_o at_o other_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spice_n and_o tang_n of_o pride_n attend_v their_o rejoice_v at_o it_o luke_n 10.17.21_o and_o though_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o call_v they_o babe_n verse_n 21._o this_o word_n we_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o a_o share_n from_o christ_n though_o they_o say_v through_o thy_o name_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o they_o whole_o lay_v the_o we_o aside_o and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 3.12_o 13._o why_o gaze_v you_o on_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n now_o you_o see_v the_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o do_v not_o run_v share_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o babe_n as_o to_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o find_v a_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v to_o will_v be_v present_a but_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o power_n this_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o now_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o power_n and_o stir_n and_o inlargement_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o if_o not_o to_o rest_v â—n_v they_o yet_o to_o divide_v the_o glory_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o then_o they_o say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o babe_n by_o way_n of_o application_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o you_o can_v well_o deny_v poor_a babe_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o 1._o to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o measure_v your_o obedience_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o quantity_n the_o weight_n than_o number_n of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o end_v you_o have_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bigness_n or_o juiciness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o relish_n that_o give_v the_o commendation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n you_o have_v in_o do_v your_o duty_n if_o thy_o obedience_n have_v not_o a_o good_a relish_n ad_fw-la gustum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o taste_v well_o though_o thy_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o well_o colour_a and_o full_a of_o enlarge_a affection_n they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o the_o usual_a question_n that_o babe_n make_v be_v about_o the_o what_o of_o duty_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v
blood_n as_o we_o say_v can_v but_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v better_a servant_n than_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v son_n in_o his_o house_n and_o service_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o hire_a servant_n alas_o say_v such_o a_o poor_a babe_n i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o most_o worthless_a wretch_n on_o earth_n i_o live_v at_o so_o poor_a low_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o rate_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o myself_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o can_v through_o grace_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v his_o abraham_n david_n job_n paul_n &c._n &c._n who_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o a_o better_a rate_n they_o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o and_o bless_v they_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v solomon_n servant_n yea_o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serviceable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o people_n as_o the_o babe_n be_v heb._n 6.10_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o but_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v scarce_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 25.37_o but_o now_o take_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n they_o grudge_v what_o they_o do_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o and_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o vie_v with_o they_o for_o a_o reputation_n phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 4._o newborn_a one_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n let_v god_n say_v they_o deal_v with_o we_o how_o he_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o resolve_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n no_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o god_n use_v they_o like_o the_o dog_n under_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o but_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o knock_v too_o and_o give_v they_o not_o a_o meal_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o they_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o wait_v for_o more_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n do_v will_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o wait_v and_o pray_v always_o i_o trow_v not_o these_o babe_n say_v to_o god_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v follow_v thou_o and_o the_o lamb_n though_o to_o the_o grave_a come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n will_v we_o wait_v on_o thou_o isa_n 26.8_o if_o like_a ephraim_n they_o be_v under_o the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v they_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o god_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o do_v remember_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o if_o like_a israel_n they_o have_v follow_v other_o lover_n and_o god_n therefore_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v their_o folly_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o hos_fw-la 2._o though_o peter_n fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o plight_a troth_n yet_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o make_v it_o good_a at_o last_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o utter_o and_o final_o forsake_v or_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o though_o they_o fall_v yet_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o return_v and_o live_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v this_o caution_n take_v not_o up_o with_o these_o word_n without_o this_o work_n with_o fancy_n without_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o give_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v but_o what_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v but_o feeling_n not_o expression_n but_o experience_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n it_o be_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o thing_n by_o heart_n but_o have_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o life_n that_o will_v do_v we_o good_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o characteristical_a discovery_n of_o newborn_a one_o which_o distinguish_v they_o not_o only_o from_o common_a sinner_n but_o from_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n i_o have_v not_o pitch_v on_o many_o lest_o i_o shall_v clog_v nor_o on_o doubtful_a one_o lest_o i_o shall_v amuse_v poor_a babe_n but_o these_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o new-birth_n state_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o wrought_v in_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o degree_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v which_o be_v hint_v long_o since_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n punctual_o and_o particular_o so_o jer._n 31.31_o 34._o with_o 32.38_o 40._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o effect_v and_o wrought_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o which_o make_v the_o first_o head_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o write_n in_o a_o chest_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v there_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o breath_n after_o full_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o make_v the_o second_o head_n 3._o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o note_v not_o only_a forgive_n but_o subdue_a of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o make_v the_o three_o head_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v whole_o and_o final_o as_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o total_o so_o nor_o they_o god_n which_o be_v the_o four_o head_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o frame_n be_v find_v accomplish_v in_o all_o saint_n and_o in_o none_o but_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o none_o but_o redeem_v one_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.14_o and_o that_o become_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o elect_v once_o which_o be_v god_n in_o elect_v and_o that_o you_o may_v read_v ephes_n 1.4_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o election_n redemption_n sanctification_n to_o salvation_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o all_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n design_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o breathe_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_z spirits_z design_n which_o no_o other_o person_n do_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v act_v alike_o powerful_o and_o discernable_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v root_v and_o rivet_v in_o they_o and_o do_v more_o or_o less_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n upon_o occasion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v not_o act_v always_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o a_o particular_a grace_n which_o have_v appear_v most_o evident_o and_o run_v most_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n isaac_n for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n viz._n the_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v jacob_n for_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o seeker_n and_o pray_a people_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o interruption_n and_o break_v of_o which_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o seasonable_a here_o so_o take_v any_o classis_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o lesson_n to_o take_v out_o several_a book_n to_o read_v and_o several_a exercise_n to_o perform_v now_o when_o they_o be_v about_o any-one_a of_o these_o the_o rest_n seem_v not_o
verse_n 16._o with_o heb._n 1.5_o wherefore_o come_v cut_v from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o viz._n into_o my_o favour_n embrace_n and_o bosom_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v according_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v christ_n himself_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o as_o any_o of_o his_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n which_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n make_v the_o more_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o their_o fellow_n 5._o god_n usual_o give_v out_o manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o love_n to_o such_o of_o his_o as_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n send_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o early_a a_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o go_v about_o great_a undertake_n and_o to_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n act_n 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v from_o the_o babe-state_n to_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o that_o of_o a_o youngman_n saint_n which_o few_o so_o sudden_o do_v but_o on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v some_o of_o they_o i_o can_v say_v all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o confine_v nor_o limit_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o babe_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o second_o high_o form_n that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o who_o of_o we_o god_n will_v do_v this_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o precedent_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o we_o be_v find_v among_o this_o number_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n know_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v something_o more_o large_o how_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n ii_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o five_o section_n sect_n i._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o not_o bare_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o after_o and_o over_o and_o above_o that_o by_z the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o clear_v up_o that_o work_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 8.18_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o both_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o know_a witness_n this_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v our_o spirit_n affirm_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confirm_v our_o spirit_n know_v what_o act_n and_o working_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o our_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o such_o repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o we_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n our_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v tell_v without_o and_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o in_o this_o and_o more_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o babe_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o saint_n for_o babe_n have_v it_o not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v assure_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o saintship_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.9_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v his_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v we_o to_o be_v his_o do_v witness_n and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v he_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v we_o but_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o full_a rom._n 8.16_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v to_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o where_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o as_o they_o hear_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o earnest_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o before_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o be_v child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o as_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o st._n john_n perhaps_o write_v not_o to_o babe_n but_o to_o all_o the_o high_a form_n of_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n and_o all_o these_o indeed_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o we_o take_v in_o all_o babe_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n in_o we_o below_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o ver._n 7_o 8._o yet_o all_o three_o do_v not_o give_v out_o their_o witness_n all_o at_o once_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n may_v and_o do_v witness_n before_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o again_o 3._o the_o witness_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o i_o think_v most_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n verse_n 11._o and_o according_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o himself_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o every_o believer_n though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o 2._o i_o infer_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o or_o only_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o something_o add_v thereunto_o and_o superad_v thereupon_o beyond_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o clear_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o grace_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o immediate_a eradiation_n and_o beam_a forth_o of_o love_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o way_n let_v i_o a_o little_a illustrate_v it_o
and_o the_o son_n righteousness_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o best_a admiration_n be_v those_o which_o spring_n from_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o but_o saint_n languid_a &_o piteous_a devotion_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o knowledge_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n that_o our_o admiration_n devotion_n and_o adoration_n may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o endear_v god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o the_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o better_a that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o the_o dear_a for_o his_o mercy_n but_o dear_a than_o it_o and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o come_v too_o in_o eternity_n i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o witness_n design_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v put_v the_o scorn_n upon_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o live_v above_o above_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n pride_n and_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o prettiness_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v above_o where_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o follow_v upon_o our_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o any_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o admire_v themselves_o grow_v proud_a wanton_a and_o worldly_a mind_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o nor_o this_o witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n god_n child_n be_v of_o another_o world_n while_o in_o this_o and_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n live_v like_o man_n of_o another_o world_n in_o this_o psal_n 73.25_o phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.13_o 16._o and_o hence_o there_o be_v fair_a way_n make_v for_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o result_n of_o this_o know_v the_o father_n or_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o attainment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n in_o know_v the_o father_n in_o four_o section_n sect_n 1._o how_o upon_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v triumph_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v declare_v long_o since_o in_o a_o little_a short_a discourse_n in_o print_n call_v the_o triumph_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o orthodox_n paradox_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o discover_v other_o the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o assure_a one_o which_o privilege_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a or_o common_a because_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o enjoyment_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n or_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v chief_o instance_n in_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n receive_v into_o and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o not_o bare_o adoption_n nor_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o by_o it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o according_a to_o rom._n 8.14.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4.1_o 7._o now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o father_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n or_o something_o precedaneous_a to_o it_o or_o something_o succeed_v it_o and_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o so_o critical_a and_o nice_a a_o thing_n we_o need_v be_v wary_a and_o cautious_a yet_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o shall_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a precede_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o view_n withal_o that_o more_o of_o it_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n but_o especial_o and_o chief_o that_o most_o of_o all_o as_o to_o exercise_n use_v and_o comfort_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o witness_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v act_n most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n hereof_o i_o shall_v from_o compare_v rom._n 8._o with_o gal._n 4._o lay_v down_o several_a gradual_a position_n all_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v position_n 1._o these_o text_n with_o several_a other_o do_v discover_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n but_o under_o age_n i._n e._n babe_n gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n so_o the_o word_n be_v and_o verse_n 3._o so_o we_o while_o we_o be_v babe_n so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o render_v child_n yea_o they_o be_v son_n by_o adoption_n or_o by_o grace_n act_v 15.11_o for_o none_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n more_o than_o of_o adoption_n and_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o be_v under_o bondage_n verse_n 3._o and_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n till_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v over_o verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o filiation_n or_o son_n ship_n by_o adoption_n thus_o manifest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n crying_z abba_n father_n verse_n 6._o and_o after_o this_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v servant_n verse_n 7._o that_o be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n as_o babe_n only_o which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n verse_n 1._o and_o become_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n chap._n 3._o from_o 23._o to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o bondage_n the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o they_o under_o it_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a slavish_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n of_o fear_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v usual_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o slavish_a frame_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o jew_n like_o slave_n and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o best_a be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o only_o from_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o under_o bondage_n though_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n their_o service_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_a death_n and_o hell_n notwithstanding_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o jesus_n christ_n take_v
flesh_n to_o free_v from_o this_o fear_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o to_o bear_v they_o up_o against_o suffering_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 15_o 18._o and_o according_o it_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n notwithstanding_o other_o paul_n or_o his_o own_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o die_v as_o before_z under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o afraid_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v well_o then_o in_o the_o general_a the_o gospel_n state_n be_v as_o far_o advance_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o liberty_n be_v beyond_o bondage_n and_o courage_n beyond_o fear_n as_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v not_o simple_o the_o adoption_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o sect_n 2._o a_o continuation_n position_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o addition_n a_o superaddition_n to_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v servantson_n but_o now_o they_o be_v son-servant_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n viz._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o 7._o they_o be_v son_n as_o all_o babe_n be_v before_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o son_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v a_o babe_n into_o a_o high_a form_n and_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o little_a child_n this_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n do_v begin_v to_o exert_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a witness_n thereof_o but_o ordinary_o as_o among_o the_o state_n of_o babe_n though_o they_o be_v son_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o much_o of_o bondage_n appear_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o sonship_n as_o gal._n 4.5_o they_o receive_v the_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n and_o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o call_v abba_n father_n so_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o be_v son_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n or_o of_o adoption_n verse_n 15._o they_o be_v son_n before_o they_o can_v call_v father_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n or_o of_o adoption_n position_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o not_o bare_o the_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n viz._n they_o of_o adoption_n for_o our_o natural_a spirit_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v that_o and_z with_o and_o thereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n the_o babe_n be_v son_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o assurance_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n begin_v to_o put_v itself_o forth_o then_o usual_o do_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v itself_o to_o it_o position_n 4._o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v doubtful_a before_o because_o they_o have_v only_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o hope_n i_o say_v then_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o aloud_o with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n my_o father_n my_o father_n abba_n father_n it_o may_v hope_v this_o before_o and_o faint_o and_o break_o endeavour_v to_o liâ—p_v out_o father_n before_o but_o now_o it_o open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o speak_v my_o father_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o â—y_a abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v but_o once_o my_o god_n my_o god_n always_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n and_o once_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o and_o all_o these_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v or_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n a_o plerophorie_n of_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o we_o can_v so_o free_o do_v before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therewith_o be_v not_o the_o babe_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n portion_n and_o their_o that_o be_v above_o their_o form_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n and_o father_n and_o henceforth_o they_o be_v take_v from_o be_v servant_n into_o the_o glorious_a and_o noble_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 21._o gal._n 4.7_o joh._n 15.9_o position_n 5._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n bare_o seem_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o advance_v beyond_o their_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 4.5_o as_o if_o they_o though_o son_n be_v yet_o son_n of_o another_o denomination_n and_o nature_n viz._n servant_n or_o servile_a son_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v more_o than_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o from_o hence_o be_v our_o boldness_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o gospel_n glory_n to_o converse_v with_o to_o enjoy_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n though_o the_o son_n under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o bondage_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o state_n of_o more_o freedom_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n glorious_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advance_v and_o preferment_n to_o pass_v from_o servant_n to_o friend_n joh._n 15.15_o to_o pass_v from_o babe_n to_o child_n from_o as_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a i_o and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n a_o emphatical_a distinction_n â—_o whereby_o as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v without_o this_o special_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o privilege_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a one_o 2._o show_v wherein_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v sect_n 3._o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a attainment_n and_o glorious_a privilege_n will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n or_o considerable_a proof_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o world_n to_o come_v the_o messiah_n or_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v glorious_a far_o beyond_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o seer_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v than_o of_o what_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o supersede_v the_o prophecis_n they_o be_v then_o know_v in_o accomplishment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o little_a alteration_n as_o joh._n 4.39_o 42._o many_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o now_o they_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o selt_z him_z ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o
the_o church_n be_v at_o prayer_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v partner_n in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n if_o they_o laugh_v it_o be_v together_o if_o they_o weep_v it_o be_v together_o like_a twin_n in_o one_o as_o each_o member_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a ephes_n 4.16_o so_o each_o partaker_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v frame_v thus_o harmonious_o and_o admirable_o this_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o member_n babe_n little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n all_o of_o who_o be_v necessary_a and_o assistant_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n iii_o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o praecognita_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v premise_v 8._o all_o these_o rank_n and_o state_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o measure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o a_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v the_o foot_n be_v fix_v to_o its_o place_n and_o measure_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o body_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v babe_n may_v be_v little_a child_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o degee_n to_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v constant_o these_o fix_a state_n of_o babe_n child_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v but_o babe_n go_v no_o high_o and_o so_o of_o child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v young_a man_n and_o young_a man_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v father_n though_o i_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v fix_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o babe_n etc._n etc._n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o proceed_v no_o further_o some_o die_v young_a as_o jeroboam'_v son_n who_o run_v his_o race_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v almost_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n die_v almost_o in_o the_o moment_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o live_v long_o after_o it_o god_n say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sea_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o habitation_n so_o their_o estate_n and_o riches_n to_o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o day_n they_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n verse_n 12._o and_o of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n verse_n 7._o of_o faith_n rom._n 2.3_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n so_o also_o what_o growth_n each_o of_o these_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o for_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o his_o appointment_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n and_o production_n col._n 2.19_o as_o all_o christ_n member_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n so_o the_o growth_n of_o they_o to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o some_o live_v and_o die_v babe_n etc._n etc._n 9_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v grace_n suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n the_o father_n for_o he_o the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n god_n will_v seed_v they_o all_o with_o the_o food_n of_o their_o allowance_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o agur_n prov_n 30.8_o a_o babe_n shall_v have_v babe_n grace_n babe_n food_n and_o raiment_n babe_n allowance_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o which_o will_v fit_v and_o suffice_v one_o will_v not_o another_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n will_v sit_v and_o furnish_v they_o all_o as_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dispose_v of_o and_o to_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n his_o child_n as_o to_o talent_n 25.15_o mat._n 25.15_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o faculty_n as_o erasmus_n or_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n what_o be_v competent_a for_o that_o employment_n place_n office_n exigence_n of_o business_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n act._n 15.28_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n i.e._n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o disciple_n on_o fast_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o duty_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o matth_n 9.15_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v man_n duty_n on_o babe_n or_o child_n no_o he_o have_v a_o special_a tenderness_n for_o his_o little_a one_o he_o as_o jacob_n do_v his_o drive_v they_o gentle_o as_o they_o can_v go_v as_o he_o do_v also_o they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o if_o his_o lamb_n saint_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n bound_v heavy_a burden_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n god_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n he_o have_v several_a dish_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o grow_v person_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o peter_n seed_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o the_o mother_n forget_v not_o her_o suck_a child_n to_o be_v sure_a though_o she_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o rest_n the_o weak_a little_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o have_v the_o breast_n or_o the_o spoon_n often_o because_o they_o can_v digest_v much_o at_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o isa_n 28.9_o 10._o precept_n shall_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a god_n will_v give_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o divide_v his_o word_n aright_o among_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v suitable_a dividend_n he_o will_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o one_o or_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a matth._n 17.28_o 50.4_o isa_n 50.4_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o john_n do_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o support_v that_o and_o cherish_v this_o he_o will_v not_o cocker_v the_o wanton_n but_o use_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n still_o as_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o be_v the_o administration_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o say_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v joh._n 16.12_o and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n when_o paul_n find_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v but_o babe_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o treat_v they_o according_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o not_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o person_n otherwise_o than_o their_o capacity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horis_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n sometime_o new_a and_o sometime_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n sometime_o promise_n othertime_n threaten_n that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v â—test_a and_o most_o agreeable_a we_o must_v not_o study_v what_o we_o can_v best_o preach_v 4.33_o mark_v 4.33_o but_o what_o the_o people_n can_v best_o bear_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v a_o babe_n as_o we_o will_v a_o child_n or_o a_o young_a man_n a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o god_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n i._n e._n both_o invite_a and_o take_v be_v lovely_a and_o disireable_a because_o both_o please_a and_o profitable_a what_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n suitable_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o
forward_o our_o degree_n like_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o grow_v rich_a then_o 15._o and_o last_o i_o premise_v this_o that_o god_n usual_o build_v we_o up_o by_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o in_o by_o viz._n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la constituimur_fw-la while_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n glass_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o its_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n do_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n yea_o of_o judgement_n and_o victory_n too_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o gist_n give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o those_o give_v to_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o now_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o several_a measure_n be_v clear_a verse_n 16._o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v lest_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o measure_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o every_o one_o till_o all_o come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n complete_a which_o body_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o i._n e._n supply_n what_o every_o part_n have_v ephes_n 1.23_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n how_o useful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o four_o thing_n which_o haply_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o four_o state_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o preach_a but_o the_o hear_n man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctr_v to_o teach_v even_o father_n themselves_o for_o reproof_n of_o young_a man_n if_o rash_a and_o proud_a for_o coirection_n of_o little_a child_n if_o wanton_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n which_o refer_v to_o babe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.13_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o and_o it_o follow_v chap_n 2._o 1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n bring_v we_o in_o and_o build_v we_o up_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o i_o hint_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v despicable_a in_o any_o of_o your_o eye_n as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v or_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v past_a hear_n oh_o no_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o that_o by_o which_o he_o beget_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o up_o by_o we_o grow_v by_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o one_o or_o two_o but_o till_o we_o all_o come_v every_o one_o to_o our_o perfect_a stature_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lackingnothing_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a compliment_n have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v my_o way_n i_o shall_v now_o god_n willing_a and_o enable_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a class_n and_o form_n in_o their_o order_n from_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a speak_v on_o thâ—se_a subject_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o hope_v to_o find_v more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o think_v of_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o handle_v distinct_o or_o conjunct_o by_o any_o person_n the_o first_o classis_fw-la or_o form_n of_o babe_n from_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o heb._n 5.11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n and_o show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o classis_fw-la form_n or_o state_n of_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o babe_n below_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o their_o attainment_n and_o therein_o what_o their_o character_n be_v 3._o wherein_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_z defective_a more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v and_o 4._o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o without_o and_o they_o within_o i._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o word_n babe_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o time_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o thus_o 1._o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babe_n as_o luke_n 1.44_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 2._o a_o child_n newborn_a be_v call_v a_o babe_n as_o be_v our_o saviour_n once_o luke_n 2.12_o and_o 16._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n 3._o it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o denote_v child_n grow_v up_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o boy_n and_o girl_n so_o in_o matth._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n and_o though_o the_o word_n there_o use_v for_o babe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o etymologist_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr non_fw-fr fando_fw-la because_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n that_o often_o signify_v one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v join_v with_o suckling_n which_o be_v usual_o such_o yet_o these_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v babe_n for_o they_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n verse_n 15._o last_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o for_o child_n of_o any_o underage_n that_o survive_v their_o parent_n psal_n 17.14_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o babe_n such_o as_o we_o call_v orphan_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n babe_n be_v use_v when_o apply_v to_o moral_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o first_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n and_o excellency_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n or_o in_o evil_n be_v you_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o babe_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a thus_o to_o be_v babe_n as_o to_o unacquaintedness_n with_o evil_n be_v a_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o our_o ambition_n second_o babe_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n derogation_n and_o disparagement_n to_o set_v out_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o person_n in_o understanding_n and_o other_o attainment_n isa_n 3.4_o oppose_a to_o they_o in_o verse_n 2.3_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n or_o be_v persect_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o and_o 14.20_o and_o join_v with_o foolish_a rom._n 2.20_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 6._o it_o note_v unsteadiness_n and_o instability_n such_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o sro_n eph._n 4.14_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v babe_n and_o not_o child_n as_o sometime_o '_o it_o be_v it_o note_v a_o ignorance_n or_o unskilfulness_n heb._n 5.13_o oppose_a to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v best_a it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o metaphorical_a and_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o babe_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ephes_n 2.2_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n though_o by_o both_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o state_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o milk_n which_o both_o mention_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o babe_n now_o that_o
of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n dispensation_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_n 1.15_o so_o that_o milk_n note_v preparation_n doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a first_o dement_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o orack_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 5.12_o the_o initiate_a doctrine_n wherein_o say_v jac._n capellus_n the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v agree_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o what_o this_o doctrine_n be_v be_v express_v under_o several_a head_n chap._n 6.1_o 2._o viz._n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o any_o degree_n though_o but_o babe_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o principle_n or_o foundation_n doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o wâ—â—d_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o two_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o beside_o in_o call_v this_o foundation_n doctrine_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v he_o and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o confuse_a notion_n of_o it_o indeed_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o but_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o grace_n only_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n many_o person_n especial_o babe_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v more_o recourse_n to_o god_n than_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o babe_n be_v of_o no_o high_a a_o elevation_n than_o they_o general_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v not_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v he_o be_v now_o manifest_v to_o manage_v all_o affair_n for_o we_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o according_o all_o along_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_v direct_a man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o know_v or_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o babe_n too_o much_o look_v after_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.8.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 3.10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n in_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n ouâ—_n righteousness_n hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o their_o eat_n of_o milk_n be_v the_o receive_n and_o practise_v these_o principle_n or_o element_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o general_n take_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o sorrow_n for_o and_o repentance_n from_o it_o as_o also_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n a_o secret_a rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v they_o hope_n a_o obedience_n to_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o believe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o there_o be_v sealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o babe_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o land_n they_o safe_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o saint_n viz._n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n which_o the_o little_a child_n have_v strength_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v great_a wisdom_n from_o long_a or_o much_o experience_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o these_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v god_n build_v indeed_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o floor_n or_o story_n just_a lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o almost_o indiscernable_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o they_o will_v i_o say_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n because_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o peter_n intimate_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v and_o not_o reach_v beyond_o it_o quest_n before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v up_o one_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o see_v growth_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v if_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o state_n all_o their_o day_n answ_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o i_o premise_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v build_v up_o a_o story_n or_o more_o high_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o this_o stint_n but_o press_v forward_o yet_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v so_o the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o and_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o concession_n that_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n but_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o growth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o this_o state_n as_o the_o state_n be_v such_o be_v the_o growth_n require_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n by_o addition_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o continuation_n and_o perseverance_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n that_o growth_n be_v require_v of_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o state_n but_o this_o only_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o babe_n the_o other_o growth_n be_v by_o addition_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o but_o growth_n of_o these_o be_v by_o abide_v in_o grace_n they_o but_o con_v the_o same_o lesson_n over_o and_o over_o when_o other_o take_v out_o new_a one_o and_o turn_v over_o leaf_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o continuance_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o kind_n gen._n 1.11_o but_o if_o a_o graft_n or_o scyon_n of_o a_o noble_a fort_n be_v ingra_v on_o or_o into_o it_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o better_a fruit_n so_o that_o growth_n in_o these_o be_v not_o a_o superaddition_n of_o new_a grace_n but_o a_o renew_n of_o and_o abound_v in_o their_o first_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o hebrew_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n only_o to_o prove_v for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o though_o he_o put_v the_o hebrew_n upon_o give_v diligence_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6.11_o yet_o on_o supposition_n they_o shall_v not_o attain_v it_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hold_v sast_z and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o abide_v in_o the_o present_a state_n though_o
love_v his_o brother_n and_o perhaps_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n speak_v of_o chap._n 5.16_o 19_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n for_o such_o a_o one_o abide_v in_o death_n chap._n 3.14_o compare_n chap._n 3.7_o 16._o with_o chap._n 5.16_o 19_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a but_o to_o proceed_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz_o that_o babe_n love_v the_o brethren_n it_o be_v clear_o manife_v by_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o his_o corinthian-babe_n that_o he_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o readiness_n to_o this_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew-babe_n tell_v they_o chap._n 6.10_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o that_o they_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n he_o be_v persuade_v such_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o accompany_v and_o contain_v salvation_n verse_n 9_o of_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n be_v this_o grace_n of_o love_n warrant_v and_o adjust_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o lord_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o you_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o do_v it_o to_o i_o matth._n 25.34_o 40._o this_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o may_v enlarge_v on_o this_o theme_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v it_o and_o now_o that_o babe_n may_v behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o their_o attainment_n and_o character_n brief_o thus_o they_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v they_o be_v newborn_a and_o do_v eat_v milk_n in_o obey_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v or_o contain_v salvation_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o a_o well-being_n here_o or_o to_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o in_o heaven_n as_o other_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v all_o constitute_v and_o essential_a grace_n as_o repentance_n faith_n love_n though_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o other_o class_n have_v they_o press_v forward_o after_o their_o manner_n in_o desire_n to_o grow_v though_o they_o can_v run_v the_o race_n yet_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n they_o press_v after_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o saint_n though_o slow_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o ascanius_n sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v their_o picture_n the_o draught_n of_o their_o attainment_n the_o particular_a feature_n and_o lineament_n whereof_o be_v describe_v before_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n to_o which_o i_o reser_fw-ge you_fw-mi i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v they_o their_o desectiveness_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a that_o i_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n and_o emulation_n and_o thereby_o to_o perfection_n iii_o of_o the_o babe_n defectiveness_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1._o of_o their_o defectiveness_n and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a class_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o father_n and_o young_a man_n who_o be_v strong_a saint_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o take_v up_o much_o time_n or_o many_o word_n to_o declare_v because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_o know_v and_o easy_o grant_v by_o all_o but_o that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o little_a child_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o evince_v the_o character_n of_o little_a child_n be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n viz._n to_o be_v their_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o but_o the_o babe-child_n the_o infant_n of_o attainment_n as_o well_o as_o day_n the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v say_v only_o with_o milk_n though_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n that_o provide_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v his_o father_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n professor_n be_v but_o babe_n and_o their_o usual_a way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creator_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o promiser_n but_o seldom_o not_o above_o twice_o as_o a_o collective_a body_n address_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o address_n be_v isa_n 63.16_o and_o 64.8_o both_o which_o be_v rather_o prophecy_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o than_o assertion_n of_o what_o they_o do_v do_v as_o some_o conceive_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a they_o address_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n viz_o a_o maker_n and_o sovereign_n as_o appear_v by_o call_v themselves_o the_o clay_n and_o god_n the_o potter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o prodigal_n who_o do_v at_o first_o address_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o father_n house_n it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o creator_n as_o in_o dent._n 32.6_o beside_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o a_o return_v back-slide_a 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o rather_o than_o of_o a_o convert_n at_o the_o very_a first_o and_o though_o return_v also_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o work_n much_o like_o what_o it_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o former_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o return_v israel_n in_o hâ—s_n 1.7_o jer._n 3.1_o 5._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o lâ—ammi_n not_o my_o people_n and_o almost_o divorce_v by_o he_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v sâ—or_a a_o while_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n be_v but_o as_o babe_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n job_n 14.6_o 11._o and_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o or_o to_o know_v their_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o so_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v more_o at_o that_o day_n what_o day_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o than_o it_o be_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v give_v till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v job_n 7.39_o say_v christ_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o iâ—_n you_o which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o though_o it_o be_v so_o joh._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nâ—â—ing_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o chap._n 16.23_o and_o verse_n 25._o the_o time_n come_v viz._n that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o verse_n 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v usual_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o they_o address_v to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n more_o than_o too_o many_o to_o be_v quote_v here_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n even_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o which_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o these_o premise_n thaâ—_n 1._o the_o babe-saint_n though_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o and_o
example_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o think_v he_o be_v edify_v thereby_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o his_o loss_n and_o detriment_n 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13._o 5._o acquaint_v the_o babe_n with_o your_o experience_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 10._o and_o with_o satan_n device_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o babe_n have_v but_o little_a skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o impression_n from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n especial_o if_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n to_o and_o write_v a_o history_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o amalek_n against_o they_o for_o after_o age_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o child_n how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v you_o let_v the_o little_a child_n tell_v story_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o young_a man_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v for_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o from_o heaven_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o good_a land_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o babe_n who_o case_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v exhort_v babe_n unto_o i._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n ii_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n iii_o to_o press_v after_o be_v more_o than_o babe_n 1._o to_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v babe_n newborn_a and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n glad_a alas_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n no_o yes_o but_o there_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n though_o but_o a_o babe_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o carnal_a but_o as_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n viz._n to_o babe_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v nothing_o 1._o that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n from_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v in_o sin_n thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o as_o such_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v thou_o be_v newborn_a and_o eat_v milk_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o be_v this_o nothing_o who_o know_v to_o what_o a_o great_a tree_n this_o little_a mustardseed_n of_o grace_n may_v grow_v the_o babe_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n may_v become_v a_o father_n in_o israel_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o shout_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o cost_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n yet_o he_o will_v fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o place_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v thou_o for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v as_o psal_n 138.7_o 8._o 2._o thou_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n yet_o even_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n thou_o be_v bewilder_v and_o thy_o motion_n be_v full_a of_o wind_n and_o turn_n now_o forward_o and_o then_o backward_o almost_o to_o egypt_n again_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o wander_v rather_o than_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n true_a but_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o god_n be_v lead_v thou_o to_o his_o holy_a hill_n mount_n zion_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o different_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v express_v psal_n 107.4_o with_o 7._o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o lead_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o solitary_a way_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n they_o find_v not_o and_o despair_v to_o find_v any_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o verse_n 7._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o poor_a soul_n and_o notwithstanding_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_n yet_o he_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o provide_v food_n and_o drink_v convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o clothes_n shall_v nor_o wear_v out_o 3._o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n have_v more_o of_o encouragement_n than_o discouragement_n in_o it_o thy_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o thy_o safety_n than_o thy_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v to_o thy_o danger_n though_o it_o must_v be_v thy_o sorrow_n babe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o it_o make_v more_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n than_o it_o do_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a be_v it_o nothing_o to_o thy_o joy_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n nor_o kiss_v with_o thy_o father_n lip_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o prodigal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a than_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o come_v home_o without_o rag_n even_o naked_a and_o bare_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a than_o against_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o babe_n their_o be_v we_o do_v more_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o than_o their_o be_v froward_a and_o peevish_a do_v disengage_v we_o to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o elder_a brother_n charge_v his_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o partial_a fondness_n to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o prodigal_n yet_o he_o still_o own_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 4._o though_o thou_o be_v as_o carnal_a yet_o on_o conviction_n of_o this_o thy_o carnality_n thou_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o and_o thyself_o and_o do_v repent_v and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o corinthians_n babe_n be_v no_o soon_o convince_v of_o they_o but_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n glad_a by_o their_o sorrow_n see_v their_o sorrow_n wrought_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o ingenuous_a repentance_n pronounce_v they_o clear_a and_o he_o a_o person_n to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o same_o consolation_n belong_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v likewise_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o thy_o new_a nature_n to_o do_v it_o when_o ever_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v safe_o tell_v thou_o that_o sin_n repent_v of_o as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n 5._o though_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o praise_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v more_o from_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o from_o thou_o thou_o do_v help_v to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v such_o unprofitable_a servant_n not_o only_o as_o other_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n but_o alas_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o due_o but_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o much_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o as_o for_o we_o say_v they_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o little_a it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o thy_o mite_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o measure_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o good-ground_n hearer_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o matth._n 13.8_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hosanna_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n by_o little_a one_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rebuke_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a
father_n youngman_n and_o little_a child_n i_o say_v what_o ever_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o common_a as_o chap._n 2.1_o and_o 12._o and_o 28._o chap._n 3.7_o and_o 18._o chap._n 5.21_o do_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o low_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o write_v to_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o past_a teach_n though_o they_o be_v the_o high_a form_n '_o the_o best_a may_v be_v yet_o better_a father_n may_v be_v more_o so_o than_o they_o be_v they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o most_o may_v attain_v to_o more_o the_o most_o perfect_a may_v be_v more_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 15._o and_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o use_v several_a and_o various_a argument_n to_o engage_v and_o provoke_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o prevail_v with_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o be_v to_o use_v such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n to_o this_o and_o that_o purpose_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v to_o you_o youngman_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n three_o sort_n of_o saint_n denominate_v from_o and_o characterise_v by_o their_o several_a and_o special_a attainment_n and_o excellency_n and_o though_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o include_v in_o and_o under_o they_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v name_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apex_n the_o culmen_fw-la the_o top_n the_o crown_n and_o chief_a excellency_n of_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a much_o and_o long_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o and_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n this_o be_v youngman_n excellency_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v person_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n have_v know_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o this_o state_n of_o little_a child_n be_v we_o see_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n who_o they_o excel_v and_o youngman_n to_o who_o excellency_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o father_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o viz._n little-children_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v and_o say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o have_v have_v this_o knowledge_n employ_v viz._n you_o have_v late_o know_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o that_o you_o be_v newborn_a and_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o though_o every_o newborn_a one_o be_v in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n â—s_a to_o degree_n but_o a_o babe_n till_o he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o this_o some_o attain_n to_o late_a and_o some_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o 5._o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o their_o proper_a attainment_n be_v which_o be_v in_o know_v the_o father_n 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o attainment_n to_o know_v the_o father_n 3._o what_o the_o result_n of_o this_o attainment_n be_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o privilege_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n 5._o after_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o application_n and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la chap._n i._o of_o their_o attainment_n or_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n 1._o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v sometime_o no_o more_o than_o to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n so_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o this_o name_n father_n be_v in_o the_o general_a no_o more_o than_o creator_n isa_n 64.8_o now_o many_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o joh._n 8.19_o and_o 8.54_o 55._o joh._n 16.2_o 3._o there_o be_v irreligious_a and_o wicked_a not_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o knowledge_n the_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o do_v the_o little_a child_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o this_o bâ—side_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o name_n and_o attribute_n god_n be_v often_o call_v the_o fâ—her_n in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.14_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n matth._n 23.9_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o so_o and_o therefore_o yet_o again_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o bear_v and_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v not_o only_o his_o name_n but_o his_o image_n you_o may_v spy_v the_o father_n image_n in_o the_o babe_n his_o eye_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o moreover_o to_o know_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o 27._o which_o it_o speak_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v verse_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o intend_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o coverant_a in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n babe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o which_o babe_n partake_v of_o this_o know_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o these_o little_a child_n must_v therefore_o signify_v some_o more_o signal_n emphatical_a more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a way_n of_o know_v the_o father_n beyond_o what_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o below_o they_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3._o and_o whereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o sect_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o little_a child_n be_v to_o know_v he_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n and_o experience_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o interest_n as_o their_o father_n to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a knowledge_n in_o a_o relative_a notion_n like_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n though_o every_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babe_n can_v say_v my_o father_n yet_o every_o of_o the_o little_a child_n can_v say_v my_o father_n and_o not_o only_o abba_n father_n but_o my_o father_n according_a to_o jer._n 3.19_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o babe-disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v know_v their_o union_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o 20._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v show_v they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.25_o with_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o great_a thing_n one_o of_o they_o among_o other_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o declare_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o christ_n joh._n 16_o 13_o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o joh._n 17.5_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o love_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o experience_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o find_v the_o communication_n and_o imparting_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n some_o have_v interest_n in_o a_o father_n yet_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n as_o be_v absaloms_n case_n though_o call_v to_o court_n but_o these_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v list_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o they_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n my_o pleasant_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o they_o find_v the_o father_n fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n know_v he_o in_o interest_n and_o experience_n union_n and_o communion_n they_o feast_v with_o the_o father_n and_o on_o his_o love_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v after_o his_o father_n have_v seal_v his_o love_n with_o a_o kiss_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n they_o rejoice_v chap._n ii_o how_o they_o come_v to_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o three_o section_n sect_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o attainment_n of_o little_a child_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v by_o and_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o put_v both_o together_o because_o though_o he_o may_v work_v where_o he_o do_v not_o witness_v as_o in_o babe_n yet_o he_o never_o witness_v but_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o rom._n 8.13_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o mortisication_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 14._o and_o be_v in_o part_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 15._o do_v precede_v the_o witness_v with_o their_o and_o so_o do_v before_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v or_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o not_o of_o babe_n as_o verse_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v read_v expound_v or_o communicate_v spiritual_a thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_a word_n oppose_v to_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n go_v before_o or_o to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o relerence_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a eâ—d_n of_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n again_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o saint_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o before_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v characterise_v they_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o more_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v anon_o only_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v now_o be_v say_v to_o make_v some_o discovery_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o god_n do_v usual_o call_v pick_v and_o single_a out_o from_o among_o his_o babe_n to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n sect_n 2._o discover_v the_o person_n that_o god_n single_v out_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o little_a child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v their_o father_n pethaps_o some_o poor_a sóul_n among_o the_o babe_n for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o great_a concern_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o this_o attainment_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o banquet_a house_n stay_v with_o flagon_n comfort_v with_o apple_n and_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o they_o may_v be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v make_v search_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o digression_n to_o find_v out_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n way_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o may_v choose_v out_o who_o he_o please_v his_o spirit_n blow_v this_o gale_n of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o trade-wind_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v god_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v to_o any_o person_n and_o time_n be_v whole_o at_o god_n dispose_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o story_n of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n instead_o of_o esau_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v this_o as_o all_o other_o mercy_n 2._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v fix_v so_o special_a a_o love_n as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o darling_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o a_o father_n to_o they_o among_o all_o the_o disciple_n john_n be_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v viz._n peculiarly_a as_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o love_v all_o his_o family_n but_o john_n be_v his_o bosom-disciple_n and_o favourite_n as_o when_o father_n have_v many_o child_n only_o one_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o kiss_v more_o often_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v joseph_n case_n beyond_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37.3_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o to_o show_v special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o usual_o and_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o his_o service_n betimes_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o early_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o betimes_o and_o that_o right_a early_a according_a to_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o the_o father_n love_n in_o its_o manifestation_n joh._n 14.21_o and_o 23._o and_o the_o soon_o their_o love_n be_v manifest_v the_o soon_o his_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o give_v why_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n while_o very_o young_a we_o have_v a_o common_a affection_n to_o all_o child_n as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v a_o towardliness_n and_o ingenuity_n bud_v and_o blossom_a in_o any_o very_a timely_a it_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a affection_n for_o they_o and_o use_v to_o show_v it_o by_o kindness_n token_n smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v usual_o do_v so_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o lâ—ve_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 12_o and_o 16._o and_o usual_o the_o soon_o our_o love_n appear_v he_o according_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o know_v
by_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o reach_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o san_n which_o shine_v not_o on_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o work_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n reach_v all_o saint_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o all_o saint_n at_o once_o nor_o upon_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n yea_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o assurance_n be_v a_o very_a great_a rarity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o enjoy_v as_o talk_v of_o or_o pretend_v to_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o island_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o it_o more_o or_o less_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o such_o island-saint_n but_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o because_o as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o babe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n child_n have_v not_o i_o fear_v yet_o attain_v to_o be_v little_a child_n to_o know_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o and_o that_o the_o conquer_a young_a man_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o yea_o that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v but_o how_o few_o be_v they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o john_n among_o the_o many_o disciple_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o classis_fw-la be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o have_v attain_v to_o assurance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o psal_n 89.15_o 16_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n which_o be_v gracious_a exod._n 34.6_o name_v upon_o they_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christ_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o thy_o favour_n our_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o now_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o consider_v 1_o what_o this_o witness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o pretension_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sect_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o witness_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a sure_a and_o powerful_a this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o father_n as_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a it_o be_v no_o dark_a cloudy_a discovery_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a this_o bring_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n with_o it_o like_o he_o who_o at_o first_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o at_o the_o second_o touch_n see_v all_o thing_n clear_o mark_v 8.23_o 25._o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o trumpet_n which_o give_v a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a sound_n nor_o like_o that_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o though_o â—t_a often_o excuse_n yet_o it_o often_o accuse_v and_o leave_v we_o doubtful_a which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n no_o this_o watness_n be_v not_o perplex_v nor_o tell_v either_o false_a or_o feign_a dark_a or_o dubious_a story_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o so_o fair_a and_o legible_a in_o such_o text-hand_n and_o capital_a and_o golden_a letter_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o ut_fw-la ecrto_fw-la noscamus_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la conjectura_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n a_o perhaps_o or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n and_o strength_n this_o witness_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o dispute_n and_o fluctuation_n it_o take_v off_o all_o scepticism_n the_o thing_n be_v past_a dispute_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a as_o the_o oracle_n new_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v interpret_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o or_o against_o like_o aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o like_a the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o ascertain_v and_o assure_v sound_n for_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a this_o witness_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v testimony_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o comforter_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_a against_o his_o name_n but_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o spirit_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o never_o bear_v witness_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o formalist_n but_o only_o to_o new_a bear_v once_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v deceive_v so_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n as_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o villainy_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o for_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v no_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a also_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o receve_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n rom._n 1.9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 5._o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o he_o expect_v his_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o 18._o this_o witness_n be_v clear_a true_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n for_o it_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quiet_a serene_a peaceable_a and_o assure_a frame_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o it_o above_o bondage_n and_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n and_o controversy_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o so_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n verse_n 18._o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n and_o itself_o in_o halcyon-day_n and_o in_o a_o undisturbed_a calm_n of_o assurance_n the_o soul_n retire_v into_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o free_a and_o free_a spirit_n which_o have_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o this_o witness_n by_o which_o the_o child_n know_v their_o father_n i_o shall_v discover_v several_a other_o effect_n thereof_o which_o though_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o another_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n either_o that_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o enjoyment_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o these_o child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v some_o of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n sect_n 3._o show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o witness_n be_v and_o the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o witness_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n of_o which_o though_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n yea_o though_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o it_o and_o dwell_v there_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4.14_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v want_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v and_o want_v of_o more_o
and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o fear_v want_n we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o be_v soliciteus_fw-la for_o to_z morrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o pour_v out_o many_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o vain_a repetition_n tautology_n much_o speak_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o remedy_n for_o our_o heart_n case_n from_o god_n to_o be_v know_v as_o a_o father_n matth._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o pray_v brief_o and_o pâ—hily_o and_o to_o address_v and_o make_v application_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o know_v better_a what_o they_o need_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a fâ—â—_n they_o than_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o care_n also_o verse_n 26._o and_o 32._o 3._o when_o forsake_v and_o forget_v by_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n though_o father_n and_o mother_n forger_n we_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n plead_v it_o isa_n 63_o 16._o doubtless_o that_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abrahaâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thâ—u_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n this_o support_v câ—â—â—_n himself_o whâ—â—_n the_o disciple_n use_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o his_o father_n be_v with_o hâ—â—_n joh._n 16.32_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v the_o father_n engage_v to_o patience_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v never_o without_o case_n and_o comfert_fw-la when_o a_o person_n be_v lance_v and_o cut_v by_o a_o chirugion_n her_o father_n and_o ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o say_v she_o it_o be_v my_o father_n and_o â—e_n love_v i_o thus_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o endure_v enassen_v upon_o this_o account_n heb._n 12.5_o 10._o 5._o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o cordial_a notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o child_n of_o light_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n to_o have_v this_o staff_n to_o lean_v on_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o much_o more_o as_o be_v hint_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 64.7_o 8._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o our_o lord_n jâ—â—us_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v that_o forsake_a i_o yet_o present_o he_o conclude_v in_o almost_o the_o fame_n breath_n which_o be_v also_o his_o last_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23.46_o yea_o as_o i_o new_o say_v this_o cast_v out_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o we_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o when_o no_o man_n know_v the_o good_a we_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o and_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v yet_o our_o father_n will_v remember_v it_o and_o bless_v we_o for_o iâ—_n mâ—â—th_n 2d_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o who_o feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v they_o when_o do_v we_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v yet_o the_o father_n have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v for_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o show_v it_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.9_o 10._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v straiten_v in_o prayer_n and_o can_v express_v nor_o utter_v our_o own_o condition_n yet_o that_o our_o father_n know_v and_o concern_v himself_o for_o all_o our_o affair_n matth._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o be_v speak_v as_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n verse_n 15._o the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v be_v assistant_n to_o such_o in_o prayer_n and_o commend_v their_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o text_n search_v the_o heart_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n though_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o he_o withbold_a any_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nune_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la good_a and_o good_a now_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o present_o for_o no_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o hem_v that_o ask_v aright_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 7.11_o with_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v will_v or_o shall_v ask_v as_o that_o may_v be_v read_v 1_o job_n 3.22_o and_o that_o be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o and_o beside_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v neither_o have_v nor_o ask_v any_o thing_n know_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v their_o disappointment_n of_o it_o and_o his_o denial_n the_o evil_n they_o undergo_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a who_o love_n god_n and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v and_o dear_o too_o who_o know_v the_o father_n and_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o dismiss_v this_o three_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o it_o the_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v of_o the_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n and_o what_o sweetness_n and_o honey_n drop_v from_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o everlasting_a father_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o frame_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n in_o two_o section_n this_o state_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o much_o note_v particular_o as_o that_o of_o babe_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v many_o instance_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o attainment_n by_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n say_v in_o general_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v up_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o several_a other_o hint_v before_o sect_n 1._o 1._o thâ—t_v these_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n by_o interest_n and_o experience_n be_v of_o a_o very_a love_a which_o be_v a_o very_a lovely_a disposition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ingenuous_a assible_a and_o oblige_a yea_o of_o a_o win_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d &_o magnus_fw-la amâ—is_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o whetstone_n and_o lordsâ—ene_n of_o love_n they_o therefore_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o love_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_v to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o and_o expressive_o most_o dear_o and_o significart_o love_v and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o â—â—theâ—_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 〈…〉_o love_n beget_v love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o love_n beget_v the_o manifestation_n of_o love_n sece_v they_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o smile_n and_o kiss_n they_o can_v but_o be_v â—namoured_v and_o inflame_v with_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o hair_n cause_v their_o love_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o spread_v abroad_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o as_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 8-19_a 21._o their_o love_n be_v second_o to_o his_o first_o love_n and_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v 1._o in_o this_o the_o many_o pretty_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a sondness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o love-fits_a they_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o decent_a and_o become_a but_o that_o love_n not_o only_o excuse_v but_o warrant_v they_o yea_o set_v a_o gâ—â—s_n and_o beauty_n upon_o they_o mary_n and_o martha_n be_v two_o of_o his_o special_a favourite_n joh._n 11.5_o this_o mary_n especial_o be_v she_o be_v lâ—ved_v so_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o in_o the_o zeal_n
and_o eâ—â—tasie_n of_o her_o love_n be_v rapt_v and_o transport_v with_o it_o she_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o not_o only_o wash_v his_o fect_n with_o her_o tear_n but_o kiss_v they_o wiâ—h_v her_o lip_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n joh._n 11.2_o compare_v with_o luke_n 7.37_o 47._o at_o which_o though_o other_o murmur_v yet_o christ_n commend_v both_o it_o and_o she_o for_o it_o and_o withal_o upbraid_v simon_n for_o fall_v short_a â—â—gely_o short_a of_o she_o though_o he_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n 2._o their_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o no_o danger_n will_v fright_v they_o from_o he_o whem_fw-mi they_o love_v when_o the_o other_o disciple_n flee_v yet_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v find_v and_o observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20.26_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o mary_n magdalene_n especial_o oh_o how_o be_v she_o carry_v beyond_o above_o and_o out_o of_o herself_o by_o love_n to_o jâ—sus_n who_o love_v she_o first_o the_o story_n be_v in_o john_n chap._n 19.25_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v away_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o soldier_n rude_a and_o unruly_a though_o they_o be_v joh._n 20.1_o when_o other_o be_v double_v she_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sepulchre_n early_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remark_v there_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a this_o do_v not_o â—right_v she_o be_v make_v hold_v by_o love_n though_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o fearful_a sex_n and_o go_v not_o empty_a hand_v but_o carry_v sweet_a spice_n mark_v 16_o 1._o she_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o john_n how_o '_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.2_o which_o when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o return_v but_o she_o stay_v weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o she_o stoop_v down_o she_o look_v verse_n 11._o busy_a love_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n ask_v nor_o why_o she_o weep_v alas_o say_v she_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o all_o as_o he_o in_o judg._n 18.23_o 24._o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o dear_a dear_a lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o though_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o love_v at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o much_o a_o passion_n that_o she_o know_v not_o her_o lord_n though_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o when_o jesus_n call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n oh_o how_o be_v she_o transport_v rabboni_n ob_fw-la my_o lord_n be_v this_o so_o be_o i_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n rabboni_n and_o it_o seem_v she_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o but_o that_o love_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v away_o away_o she_o go_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 3._o discovery_n of_o their_o love_n which_o be_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o without_o regret_n or_o grief_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 3._o love_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beâ—oved_v but_o to_o be_v command_v it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o right_n and_o inclination_n too_o as_o well_o as_o obligation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o well_o that_o it_o think_v itself_o either_o wrong_v or_o suspect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a and_o difficult_a service_n love_n never_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o love_n never_o repine_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v noteworthy_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o tell_v peter_n what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n joh._n 21.15_o 19_o when_o the_o father_n give_v out_o command_v amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la all_o as_o love_v wing_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o fly_v to_o obedience_n with_o speed_n and_o pleasure_n love_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o please_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2_o cor._n 5.9_o with_o 14._o to_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o the_o father_n love_n 1_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o unparalleled_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o pass_v knowledge_n i._n e._n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a know_v ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o he_o present_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n ephes_n 4.1_o sect_n 2._o a_o continuation_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v modest_a and_o humble_a they_o seek_v not_o after_o greatness_n nor_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v wean_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o being_n wean_a and_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o catch_v after_o and_o grasp_v at_o thing_n waich_a be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n the_o disciple_n while_o but_o babe_n be_v often_o query_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o abundant_a entrance_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o so_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n expound_v it_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o emblem_n of_o god_n little_a child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 1.1_o 4._o they_o be_v convert_v before_o but_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o this_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n conversion_n be_v continue_v and_o advance_v in_o growth_n not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o state_n but_o in_o pass_v from_o one_o clâ—ssis_fw-la to_o another_o as_o from_o be_v babe_n to_o little_a child_n for_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o convert_v we_o be_v not_o wean_a from_o be_v as_o carnal_a nor_o can_v we_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n to_o do_v 3._o the_o little_a child_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n very_o tender-hearted_a god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v so_o and_o in_o be_v so_o we_o be_v his_o child_n mat._n 5.44_o 48._o eph._n 5.1_o col._n 3.12_o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n before_o god_n as_o a_o father_n jam._n 1.27_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o she_o joh._n 19.27_o yet_o again_o they_o be_v very_o tender-hearted_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o grieve_v their_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o angry_a with_o themselves_o than_o their_o father_n be_v for_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v themselves_o though_o he_o forgive_v they_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v david_n the_o belove_a one_o and_o the_o weak_a babe_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o david_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o he_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o joh_n also_o do_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o 4._o child_n be_v full_a of_o imitation_n they_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n as_o ascanius_n do_v in_o aeneas_n sequitur_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o father_n their_o example_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 17._o ephes_n 5.1_o and_o in_o fine_a child_n be_v very_o teachable_a the_o babe_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n the_o child-state_n be_v a_o learning_n state_n the_o babe_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o joh._n 16.12_o great_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v teach_v to_o babe_n isa_n 28.9_o 〈…〉_o you_o child_n prov._n 4.1_o and_o câ—me_v near_o 〈◊〉_d child_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o psal_n 34.11_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 26._o these_o few_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o question_v which_o
will_v require_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o before_o i_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v assurance_n do_v always_o to_o their_o die_a day_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o assurance_n may_v not_o this_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v may_v not_o this_o child_n of_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v i_o answer_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o assurance_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o especial_o if_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v father_n after_o they_o have_v be_v youngman_n conqueror_n for_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o person_n who_o have_v without_o interruption_n know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o little_a child_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o state_n may_v also_o as_o john_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v young_a man_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o call_v their_o sonship_n into_o question_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n abide_v in_o they_o like_a joseph_n bow_v in_o strength_n they_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o classis_fw-la viz._n that_o of_o the_o youngman_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o assurance_n in_o respect_n of_o joy_n rapture_n transport_v and_o the_o like_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v with_o any_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n and_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o when_o it_o come_v at_o first_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o the_o light_n too_o glare_v and_o bright_a to_o be_v bear_v always_o or_o long_o as_o it_o shine_v at_o first_o and_o may_v now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o certain_a season_n afterward_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v long_o as_o it_o seize_v they_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o any_o of_o these_o low_a office_n and_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o will_v so_o possess_v and_o take_v they_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vision_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o when_o wrath_n be_v upon_o any_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o contend_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 57.16_o 18._o so_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v continue_v the_o bright_a shine_n of_o glory_n always_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n come_v at_o first_o they_o will_v faint_v under_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o beg_v god_n to_o forbear_v a_o little_a lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v now_o as_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o apprehend_v as_o at_o the_o first_o conviction_n so_o neither_o may_v love_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o sun_n may_v operate_v much_o when_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v and_o according_o the_o little_a child_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o that_o state_n have_v a_o sedate_v peace_n and_o calm_a serenity_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o can_v go_v on_o cheerful_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o will_n in_o all_o condition_n 3._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n never_o witness_v against_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o former_a witness_n it_o never_o revoke_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v suspend_v it_o nor_o reverse_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v witness_v better_a thing_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o never_o do_v say_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o possible_o in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n and_o darkness_n it_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o so_o set_v home_o very_o terrible_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a humble_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v i_o dispatch_v not_o all_o that_o i_o may_v but_o all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o little_a child_n attainment_n enjoyment_n disposition_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_a and_o from_o know_v the_o father_n viz._n as_o their_o father_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v it_o with_o some_o application_n chap._n v._o the_o application_n in_o two_o section_n sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o babe_n my_o exhortation_n be_v first_o to_o the_o babe_n that_o they_o will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o attainment_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cry_v abba_n father_n beg_v and_o beg_v again_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v on_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n yea_o and_o corn_n and_o oil_n too_o cant._n 1.2_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o for_o your_o help_n herein_o i_o present_v you_o with_o a_o directory_n not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o rote_n but_o as_o a_o supply_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v breath_n and_o sigh_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o think_v any_o of_o his_o consolation_n little_a see_v thou_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o bless_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o say_n faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v in_o the_o milk_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o thou_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o child_n bread_n but_o be_v feed_v with_o crumb_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o more_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thankful_a shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o yea_o bless_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o for_o ever_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v see_v he_o have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v thou_o desire_n to_o grow_v &_o as_o thou_o be_v tell_v have_v make_v with_o thou_o au_o everlasting_a covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thou_o will_v bless_v he_o for_o it_o as_o for_o thy_o salvation_n though_o thy_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o thou_o can_v wish_v it_o and_o though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v yet_o humble_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o desire_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o request_n to_o make_v with_o this_o thy_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o his_o grace_n have_v set_v thy_o soul_n a_o longing_n as_o it_o do_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1.1_o 3._o after_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o thou_o hope_v see_v he_o do_v find_v thou_o when_o thou_o sought_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n now_o thou_o enquire_v after_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n and_o beg_v he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v or_o deny_v by_o he_o who_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wont_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n
but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o then_o to_o bring_v up_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n as_o yesterday_o be_v merciful_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n which_o lord_n my_o dear_a lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v urge_v it_o yet_o again_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o say_v as_o many_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o better_o than_o life_n if_o yet_o he_o answer_v not_o go_v on_o and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n than_o the_o father_n kiss_v the_o prodigal_a yet_o that_o thou_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o other_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v for_o some_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o merit_n no_o desert_n of_o i_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o pure_a love_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a for_o thou_o to_o beg_v yet_o not_o for_o he_o to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n they_o speed_v best_a who_o confess_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o ill_a deserve_n as_o the_o prodigal_n and_o other_o do_v if_o yet_o he_o smile_v not_o upon_o thou_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o sebat_v what_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o inconsiderable_a a_o rate_n thou_o live_v and_o how_o at_o most_o unserviceable_a thou_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v glad_o do_v he_o better_a service_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o what_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o dutiful_a dispesition_n and_o how_o fruitful_a the_o little_a child_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n thou_o long_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o rapture_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v more_o pleasure_n for_o thyself_o but_o to_o please_v he_o more_o yea_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o father_n heart-love_n to_o display_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v these_o discovery_n who_o afore-time_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v advance_v and_o prefer_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n also_o oh_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o and_o perfect_a that_o which_o concern_v thy_o servant_n if_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o know_v tell_v he_o far_o that_o jâ—sus_n christ_n promise_v that_o whatever_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o concern_v thou_o among_o other_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o son_n and_o promise_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o much_o more_o put_v on_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_z giving_z good_a thing_n yea_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o add_v hereunto_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o so_o sick_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o shine_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o thy_o life_n and_o will_v he_o see_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o love_n fit_a he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o be_v sick_a be_v the_o two_o oblige_a argument_n and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v the_o former_a yet_o thou_o can_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o pray_v he_o who_o be_v love_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o sickness_n see_v love_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o the_o spouse_n have_v no_o soon_o plead_v this_o but_o he_o embrace_v she_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n over_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v embosomed_a between_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n cant._n 2.5.6_o oh_o dear_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o if_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o tell_v he_o then_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o deny_v thou_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n ah_o lord_n satan_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v often_o blurt_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o why_o will_v thou_o wait_v on_o one_o who_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o nor_o will_v provide_v thou_o bread_n no_o nor_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a word_n or_o look_n but_o this_o o_o lord_n go_v to_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o give_v i_o one_o kiss_v at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v satan_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v good_a oh_o how_o good_a '_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o his_o face_n in_o vain_a go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v thou_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o but_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o importunate_a suitor_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n but_o what_o continual_o pursue_v he_o and_o beg_v other_o also_o to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o till_o he_o establish_v thou_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v be_v he_o not_o my_o dear_a son_n a_o pleasant_a child_n i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o lame_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n yea_o though_o he_o call_v thou_o dog_n and_o beat_v thou_o with_o frown_n and_o hard_a expression_n yet_o that_o thou_o will_v love_v he_o and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o ephraim_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaâ—n_n yet_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o plead_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o advantage_n at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v too_o they_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n answer_v he_o humble_o that_o never_o any_o be_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v capacitate_v and_o make_v thou_o meet_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v it_o by_o be_v puss_v up_o etc._n etc._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o heart_n alas_o be_v deceitful_a but_o thou_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v hope_v that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o pearl_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o a_o swine_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o it_o nor_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v also_o pray_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o vain_a or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n or_o sit_v because_o his_o grace_n abound_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o awake_v he_o till_o he_o please_v but_o wait_v all_o thy_o day_n if_o at_o last_o this_o change_n may_v come_v oh_o that_o this_o happy_a change_n may_v come_v conclude_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bold_a it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o come_v with_o thy_o petition_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o thy_o opportune_a and_o seasonable_a relief_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o yea_o at_o a_o adventure_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o call_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o cry_v aloud_o and_o confident_o yet_o
into_o the_o battle_n and_o not_o entangle_v yourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v please_v he_o who_o shall_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o endure_v hardship_n as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o handle_v the_o next_o rank_n of_o saint_n viz._n young_a man_n and_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v strength_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o attainment_n enjoyment_n disposition_n and_o conversation_n of_o little_a child_n who_o know_v the_o father_n i._n e._n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o live_v in_o unton_a and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la the_o third_z classis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n viz._n young_a men._n from_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o several_a other_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o four_o most_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n viz._n babe_n little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n the_o low_a though_o many_o time_n not_o the_o young_a for_o stand_v be_v babe_n who_o eat_v milk_n and_o nothing_o but_o milk_n they_o can_v digest_v nor_o bear_v strong_a meat_n the_o second_o be_v the_o little_a child_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o they_o call_v spiritual_a or_o perfect_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v the_o assurance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n both_o these_o state_n have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la form_n or_o rank_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o young_a men._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v strong_a 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o young_a man_n saint_n be_v strong_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o sirength_n 5._o that_o their_o strength_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o i_o design_v not_o any_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o handle_v these_o proposition_n distinct_o and_o in_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o lie_v but_o give_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n the_o true_a notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o what_o their_o strength_n be_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o wherein_o their_o strength_n lie_v 3._o how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o strength_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o where_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o 5._o what_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o between_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o young_a man_n 6._o what_o by_o their_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 7._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o do_v strengthen_v they_o 8._o how_o this_o strength_n or_o be_v strong_a conduce_v to_o the_o victory_n 9_o how_o great_a a_o attainment_n this_o victory_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 10._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o victory_n 11._o what_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n iâ—_n and_o then_o 12._o make_v some_o application_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o young_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o about_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o age_n but_o the_o state_n and_o attainment_n of_o these_o young_a man_n among_o very_o good_a author_n eistorian_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n to_o signify_v soldier_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n to_o which_o use_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a in_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o a_o soldier_n at_o large_a and_o in_o common_a but_o for_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o atmy_n the_o choice_a soldier_n romana_fw-la juventus_fw-la be_v the_o roman_a army_n yea_o the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o their_o infantry_n and_o cavalry_n juventutem_fw-la legere_fw-la be_v to_o list_n soldier_n the_o choice_a soldier_n when_o the_o two_o army_n of_o ishbosheth_a and_o david_n under_o their_o two_o general_n abner_n and_o joab_n meet_v together_o by_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o as_o if_o war_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o the_o field_n where_o they_o fight_v and_o fall_v be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n the_o field_n of_o strong_a man_n 2_o sam._n 2.12_o 16._o according_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n the_o young_a man_n in_o our_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n yea_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n abner_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o servant_n of_o david_n to_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n these_o young_a man_n saint_n than_o be_v the_o soldier_n yea_o the_o worthy_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o st._n john_n have_v say_v i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o soldier_n warrior_n and_o champion_n indeed_o the_o babe_n may_v pâ—s_v inter_fw-la gregarios_fw-la milites_fw-la for_o common_a soldier_n but_o these_o be_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n be_v in_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 5._o they_o be_v the_o valiant_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o babe_n saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sinner_n and_o become_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o first_o degree_n viz._n little_a child_n and_o as_o little_a child_n be_v take_v out_o of_o babe_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o babe_n and_o young_a man_n so_o young_a man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o little_a child_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n these_o young_a man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v not_o take_v his_o young_a man_n out_o of_o babe_n immediate_o but_o out_o of_o little_a child_n who_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o young_a man_n be_v their_o strength_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o viz._n what_o their_o strength_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o lie_v chap._n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v strong_a the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a the_o great_a critic_n hesyâ—hius_n make_v the_o word_n equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcator_n a_o treader_n down_o and_z with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmus_n a_o settle_a and_o fix_a person_n and_o both_o these_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n for_o our_o young_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n viz._n the_o devil_n under_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n to_o denote_v conquest_n victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
as_o a_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o it_o import_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fight_n yet_o their_o bow_n like_a joseph_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o hot_a and_o sharp_a dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o here_o though_o i_o may_v touch_v it_o anon_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o most_o proper_o do_v it_o show_v we_o by_o what_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o overcome_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o abode_n with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o the_o weapon_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n overcome_v he_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v make_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o thereby_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o carnal_a only_o but_o spiritual_a ephes_n 6.12_o so_o their_o weapon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o resolve_v in_o relation_n hereunto_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o sojourn_v or_o lodging_n but_o dwell_v there_o quest_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o oracle_n speech_n word_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o but_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o imprint_v there_o according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n be_v huge_o useful_a for_o enlighten_v comsort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n of_o another_o material_a one_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n himself_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o may_v refer_v 1._o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o original_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o or_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v not_o by_o piecemeal_n and_o diverse_a fashion_n or_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o of_o old_a but_o clear_o plain_o and_o full_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o now_o by_o christ_n jesus_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v we_o strong_a phil._n 4.13_o or_o by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a as_o before_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 2._o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o abraham_n faith_n do_v reser_fw-ge and_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a rom._n 4.20_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o our_o strength_n and_o victory_n by_o these_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o oblige_v assist_v and_o quicken_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o notwithstanding_o temptation_n from_o without_o or_o within_o 3._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o testimony_n abide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o when_o they_o be_v little_a child_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o war_n this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o work_v of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a to_o the_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o each_o respect_n stand_v by_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n experience_n and_o expression_n record_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v the_o in-being_a of_o the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o respect_v foremention_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o inner_a man_n nor_o bare_o the_o call_n in_o to_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n nor_o its_o lodging_n and_o sojourn_v with_o they_o as_o a_o inn-mate_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v but_o it_o note_v a_o settle_a abode_n or_o dwell_n in_o efficacious_a power_n and_o influence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n that_o faith_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v he_o join_v this_o with_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o happy_a one_o who_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v bare_o by_o be_v in_o he_o unless_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n joy_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o what_o he_o be_v i_o be_o next_o to_o discover_v i_o may_v here_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o do_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a as_o also_o how_o their_o strength_n of_o faith_n do_v contribute_v to_o their_o achievement_n and_o victory_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o at_o present_a shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v say_v of_o these_o young_a man_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a one_o as_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o treat_v of_o viz._n to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o what_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v about_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v overcome_v and_o how_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o model_n and_o order_n first_o propose_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n show_v what_o or_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o expression_n especial_o if_o read_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o more_o evil_n than_o one_o yea_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v matth._n 6.13_o and_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v and_o pray_v joh._n 17.15_o and_o so_o in_o rom._n 12.9_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v to_o one_o viz._n he_o who_o be_v eminent_o and_o principal_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a one_o whether_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v use_v to_o
denote_v and_o set_v out_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o wickedness_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 9_o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o there_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivalent_a word_n be_v there_o hesychius_n make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v synonymous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o note_v a_o most_o flagitious_a profligate_v and_o terrible_o wicked_a person_n as_o this_o word_n do_v 1_o cor._n 5.13_o but_o it_o do_v most_o usual_o refer_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o so_o eminent_o as_o none_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a by_o compare_v these_o follow_a text_n matth._n 13.19_o with_o luke_n 8.12_o ephes_n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a one_o not_o exclude_v other_o that_o these_o young_a man_n have_v overcome_v by_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o captain-general_n the_o ringleader_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o mischief_n the_o rest_n fall_v with_o he_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fight_n a_o hot_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o young_a man_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o shrewd_o and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v till_o they_o win_v the_o field_n and_o day_n of_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n in_o common_a but_o some_o singular_a one_o that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v under_o the_o babe_n meet_v with_o common_a one_o but_o these_o with_o special_a one_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o as_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o babe_n doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v but_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n they_o encounter_v giant_n as_o david_n do_v they_o war_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n weak_a enemy_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o the_o special_a temptation_n be_v which_o young_a man_n encounter_v and_o overcome_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o young_a man_n christian_n chap._n v._o what_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o or_o what_o the_o temptation_n be_v which_o young_a man_n do_v undergo_v and_o conquer_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o these_o young_a man_n be_v take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o little_a child_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o about_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n which_o speak_v in_o military_a language_n as_o if_o it_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o young_a man_n ephes_n 6.12_o read_v that_o which_o we_o render_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n our_o title_n to_o sonship_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n this_o the_o devil_n call_v in_o question_n and_o offer_n argument_n against_o it_o but_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v the_o young_a man_n overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n of_o wile_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o clear_v this_o up_o a_o little_a more_o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o the_o saint_n member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o such_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o our_o great_a and_o good_a lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o be_v find_v in_o our_o fashion_n and_o tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o still_o without_o sin_n he_o go_v through_o all_o our_o state_n he_o be_v once_o as_o a_o babe_n viz._n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o judge_v as_o carnal_a withal_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o luke_n 2.46_o 51._o where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o age_n which_o argue_v without_o any_o disparagement_n that_o his_o attainment_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v gradual_a after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o pray_v have_v the_o witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4.1_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o child_n be_v to_o the_o young_a man_n state_n so_o then_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o i_o conceive_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o young_a man_n undergo_v be_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n undergo_v when_o after_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n first_o witness_v than_o the_o devil_n call_v this_o into_o question_n and_o put_v christ_n upon_o the_o proof_n to_o which_o christ_n answer_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o young_a man_n the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n do_v so_o accord_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unquestionable_a to_o come_v up_o then_o to_o what_o i_o intend_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n the_o saint_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o babe_n at_o first_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinner_n as_o carnal_a and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n after_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n and_o then_o god_n single_v out_o some_o of_o these_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n about_o their_o sonship_n and_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n and_o brave_a soldier_n who_o be_v teach_v to_o draw_v and_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o and_o about_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wise_a he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o cheer_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n deut._n 24.5_o so_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n marry_v a_o new_a wife_n the_o father_n love_n they_o be_v often_o privilege_v for_o some_o time_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o cheer_v themselves_o with_o his_o love_n but_o then_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o war_n joh._n 21.18_o 22._o and_o though_o therein_o they_o endure_v some_o hardship_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o they_o become_v conqueror_n which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o not_o to_o fight_v at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o conquer_v death_n than_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n they_o go_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o assurance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o become_v his_o squire_n or_o armor-bearer_n fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n against_o the_o evil_a one_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v again_o and_o make_v new_a affault_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o then_o the_o after-temptation_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conclude_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v overcome_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v
it_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o young_a man_n triumph_n chap._n x._o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o romantic_a story_n a_o kind_n of_o knight-errantry_a it_o be_v but_o for_o talk_v and_o discourse_n where_o be_v the_o erect_a pillar_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o honour_n that_o shall_v witness_v the_o victory_n where_o be_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o head_n where_o be_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o booty_n the_o sign_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o you_o a_o fiction_n or_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n as_o shall_v be_v yet_o further_o evince_v and_o see_v we_o have_v former_o parallel_v the_o temptation_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o these_o young_a man_n also_o do_v undergo_v and_o conquer_v after_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v we_o shall_v now_o parallel_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o respective_a victory_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v and_o the_o devil_n thrust_v put_v by_o and_o his_o argument_n defeat_v he_o whole_o wave_v the_o assume_v of_o it_o and_o shift_v his_o ground_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o nor_o to_o it_o which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o conquer_v he_o attempt_v the_o second_o time_n another_o way_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n and_o therefore_o sound_v a_o parley_n and_o come_v to_o treat_v which_o be_v another_o sign_n that_o his_o force_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a no_o evil_a this_o way_n neither_o he_o do_v not_o only_o retreat_v but_o run_v away_o ashamed_a as_o one_o that_o flee_v in_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o a_o sam._n 19.3_o so_o that_o the_o field_n be_v leave_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o i.e._n do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a conqueror_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v after_o this_o our_o saviour_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n like_o a_o conqueror_n that_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o night_n go_v where_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v remark_v concern_v he_o luke_n 4.14_o 15._o though_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o invalidate_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o testimony_n ever_o after_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o encounter_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v his_o gospel_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o law_n yea_o deliver_v captive_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o see_v luk._n 11.22_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n depart_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o he_o come_v again_o joh._n 14.30_o it_o be_v true_a but_o pray_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o attempt_v with_o the_o former_a weapon_n again_o never_o dispute_v christ_n sonship_n again_o but_o fall_v to_o downright_a persecution_n without_o â—inding_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v or_o wherefore_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n own_o judge_n even_a pilate_n himself_o declare_v in_o open_a court_n once_o &_o again_o but_o here_o also_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o christ_n break_v the_o devil_n head_n according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o by_o die_v he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o according_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o this_o day_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o out_o in_o his_o politic_n and_o be_v never_o so_o much_o defeat_v as_o now_o since_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_a he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o so_o that_o now_o the_o saint_n need_v not_o fear_v either_o law_n death_n or_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15.1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o yet_o further_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n guard_v keep_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o rid_v in_o triumph_n through_o the_o devil_n principality_n the_o air_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n so_o nor_o his_o gift_n from_o descend_v on_o man_n another_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n then_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o i_o may_v now_o draw_v resemble_v token_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o young_a man_n the_o armor-bearer_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v after_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o show_v these_o parallel_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o â—_o i_o as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n they_o stand_v firm_a and_o fix_a and_o lose_v no_o ground_n nor_o strength_n for_o you_o be_v strong_a say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o after_o this_o war_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n of_o witness_n they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v go_v about_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n finish_v that_o as_o he_o do_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o very_a angel_n become_v minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o heb._n 1._o ult_n they_o have_v their_o journal_o to_o show_v how_o and_o where_o they_o conquer_v his_o break_a weapon_n and_o defeat_a argument_n they_o carry_v away_o as_o spoil_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n enrich_v with_o experience_n which_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o they_o distribute_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n unto_o their_o brethren_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o their_o hitherto_o victory_n no_o to_o mention_v the_o devil_n flight_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n which_o attend_v they_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o a_o defeat_a devil_n these_o also_o they_o overcome_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n but_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o 2.10_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o act_v 20.23_o 24._o for_o in_o as_o well_o as_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n but_o expect_v and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o and_o this_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v often_o call_v overcome_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o their_o after_o frame_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xi_o the_o result_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o conversation_n beside_o what_o flow_v from_o their_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o little_a child_n of_o which_o before_n there_o be_v a_o further_a influence_n from_o this_o victory_n which_o almost_o double_v their_o joy_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v another_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o assure_a assurance_n 1._o it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o he_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o to_o he_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o rejoice_v not_o only_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10.17_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o erect_v a_o altar_n the_o name_n and_o motto_n be_v jehova_n nissi_fw-fr the_o lord_n my_o banner_n and_o the_o lord_n my_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o fight_v and_o give_v i_o the_o victory_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o the_o glory_n they_o set_v up_o their_o eben-eze_a say_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o
a_o hard_a say_n as_o you_o do_v when_o christ_n himself_o say_v so_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 60._o and_o if_o you_o can_v hardly_o hear_v this_o but_o be_v offend_v what_o will_v you_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v preach_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n now_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o strong_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o very_a occasion_n if_o that_o offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v those_o babe_n joh._n 6.60_o 62._o how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o intimate_v for_o this_o reason_n my_o brethren_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o to_o feed_v you_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a alphabet_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o say_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o to_o sinner_n and_o carnal_a unconvert_v person_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o do_v at_o first_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o pat_o and_o parallel_v to_o this_o that_o other_o text_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o author_n have_v tell_v they_o verse_n 9_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v perfect_a i._n e._n glorify_v be_v become_v the_o author_n or_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedee_o verse_n 10._o of_o who_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v on_o and_o speak_v out_o then_o why_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o defect_n or_o inability_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n but_o a_o incapacity_n in_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v for_o though_o as_o to_o their_o stand_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o understanding_n they_o need_v to_o learn_v and_o con_v over_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n they_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v i._n e._n to_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o convert_v but_o as_o carnal_a thus_o both_o these_o place_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o attribute_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o attainment_n and_o character_n particular_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o these_o two_o text_n which_o will_v make_v our_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o smooth_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o christian_n or_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o only_a babe_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rom._n 8.9_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v nth_n spiritual_a in_o any_o high_a degree_n though_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o newborn_a or_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o carnal_a they_o cry_v rather_o than_o speak_v their_o voice_n be_v inarticulate_a and_o not_o distinct_a 1_o cor._n 13.11_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o perfect_o stamp_v and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n it_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o dark_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o you_o may_v see_v some_o print_n and_o similitude_n but_o the_o several_a feature_n be_v not_o clear_o discernible_a they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o be_v no_o abortive_n nor_o be_v they_o still-born_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o live_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n that_o this_o manchild_n be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o no_o nor_o thorough_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o pollution_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n if_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n as_o the_o life_n so_o the_o image_n be_v imperfect_a you_o can_v say_v there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o who_o it_o be_v like_a whether_o like_o its_o father_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v yet_o this_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o sinner_n image_n and_o god_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o christ_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o father_n image_n for_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o babe_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o father_n image_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a to_o stander_n by_o as_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o babe_n be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o small_a print_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v one_o in_o capital_a and_o golden_a letter_n 2._o some_o person_n may_v be_v but_o babe_n for_o a_o long_a time_n heb._n 5.12_o yea_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o best_a preach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o own_o ministry_n mat._n 11.25_o the_o disciple_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a till_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v the_o corinthian_n have_v hear_v three_o of_o the_o best_a preacher_n on_o earth_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n 1_o ephes_n 1.12_o and_o chap._n 3.4_o 6._o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n the_o hebrew_n have_v sit_v under_o the_o like_a ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n for_o many_o year_n paul_n it_o seem_v have_v beget_v or_o plant_v the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o apollo_n be_v their_o nurse_n father_n he_o have_v water_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n continue_v among_o they_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o act_n 18.1_o 11._o you_o have_v the_o whole_a story_n after_o paul_n departure_n apollo_n come_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v they_o who_o paul_n have_v plant_v act_n 18.27_o with_o 19.1_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o continue_v babe_n philip_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n for_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v his_o ministerial_a effice_n joh._n 1.43_o with_o 2.11_o yet_o this_o philip_n who_o have_v live_v with_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v yet_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o a_o babe_n for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o little_a child_n do_v which_o make_v christ_n speak_v upbray_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n alas_o of_o how_o many_o hearer_n may_v many_o a_o preacher_n say_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o babish_a state_n and_o not_o grow_v or_o advance_v in_o faith_n knowledge_n love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o babe_n can_v eat_v milk_n though_o nothing_o but_o milk_n they_o suck_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v not_o wean_a from_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n still_o they_o can_v eat_v but_o milk_n their_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v though_o their_o appetite_n may_v desire_v strong_a meat_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n more_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o these_o babe_n joh._n 16.12_o q._n d._n i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o great_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o father_n heart_n and_o purpose_n concern_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v they_o till_o you_o have_v
receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o another_o high_o state_n than_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o babe_n can_v bear_v the_o mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a demonstration_n they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o they_o be_v for_o similitude_n illustration_n and_o parable_n and_o so_o christ_n teach_v they_o mark_v 4.33_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o afterward_o find_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n babe_n be_v for_o live_v by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n no_o though_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o by_o their_o own_o shadowy_a priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o which_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o not_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v to_o the_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o or_o among_o which_o thing_n some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o who_o viz._n by_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a and_o therefore_o he_o press_v they_o not_o only_o to_o steadfastness_n but_o growth_n in_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 14.6_o prov._n 14.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 17._o but_o they_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n yet_o they_o can_v eat_v milk_n though_o but_o milk_n yet_o milk_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o alive_a but_o have_v some_o a_o very_a little_a strength_n and_o take_v in_o some_o nourishment_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n which_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o they_o but_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o thrive_v much_o yet_o it_o keep_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a what_o this_o milk_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v anon_o 4._o these_o babe_n be_v own_v for_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a one_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o left-hand_a of_o fellowship_n and_o i_o brethren_n say_v he_o though_o you_o be_v but_o weak_a yet_o you_o and_o i_o be_v brethren_n the_o spiritual_a paul_n and_o as_o carnal_a corinthian_n babe_n be_v brethren_n yea_o not_o only_o paul_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o many_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n verse_n 16._o and_o if_o any_o be_v christ_n as_o these_o babe_n be_v for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o say_v our_o text_n then_o be_v they_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o these_o babe_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o god_n have_v put_v truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v true_a bear_v and_o not_o bastard_n as_o the_o distinction_n be_v heb._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v grace_n and_o but_o grace_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n beside_o also_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n strong_a corruption_n be_v argument_n of_o weak_a grace_n they_o be_v as_o carnal_a of_o all_o saint_n the_o babe-saint_n have_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o corruption_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o these_o babe_n have_v not_o their_o denomination_n nor_o be_v so_o call_v mere_o from_o their_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v but_o from_o their_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n no_o state_n be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o act_n but_o from_o the_o tenor_n frame_n and_o course_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o duration_n we_o call_v no_o man_n a_o dunce_n or_o a_o bad_a scholar_n from_o one_o day_n dulness_n or_o for_o one_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o exercise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v constant_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o be_v babe_n for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o this_o and_o every_o classis_fw-la or_o form_n and_o now_o i_o â—â—all_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o attainment_n of_o these_o babe_n which_o in_o both_o text_n be_v express_v by_o their_o feed_v on_o milk_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o how_o they_o feed_v on_o this_o milk_n be_v discover_v 1._o more_o general_o 2._o more_o particular_o milk_n we_o see_v be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o this_o milk_n be_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o their_o state_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o milk_n be_v for_o growth_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o for_o beget_v as_o chap._n 1.23_o and_o 25._o but_o it_o be_v for_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o also_o even_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n ephes_n 4.11_o 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v mere_o of_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v chap._n 1.25_o but_o then_o this_o word_n preach_v must_v be_v sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v and_o corrupt_v with_o and_o by_o the_o device_n invention_n gloss_n and_o comment_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n disclaim_v and_o declaim_v against_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o who_o corrupt_v or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o have_v again_o chap_n 4.2_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o shame_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v no_o huckster_n like_o they_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o as_o this_o word_n must_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o and_o corrupt_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o base_a end_n so_o this_o milk_n must_v not_o be_v make_v luscious_a and_o fulsome_a with_o the_o sugar_n and_o honey_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o disown_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n i_o be_v not_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n i_o do_v not_o use_v feign_v and_o make_v word_n to_o show_v wit_n and_o learning_n i_o come_v not_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o lie_v in_o word_n with_o witticism_n chap._n 1.17_o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o sound_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n or_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o our_o subject_n milk_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v weak_a nourishment_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o strong_a meat_n and_o thus_o milk_n note_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o alphabet_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o this_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o mouth_n and_o belly_n full_a but_o be_v weak_a and_o paâ—y_a thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o milk_n therefore_o in_o these_o text_n be_v put_v for_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5.12_o with_o 6.1_o the_o very_a foundation_n